treasure_n which_o be_v christ_n receive_v and_o apprehend_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n although_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n these_o word_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v very_o effectual_a and_o not_o in_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a as_o the_o schoolman_n think_v and_o therefore_o they_o pass_v they_o over_o so_o light_o hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n peter_n wherein_o he_o have_v brief_o comprise_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o make_v true_a christian_n in_o deed_n now_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v verse_n 16._o because_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v flesh_n in_o paul_n do_v not_o signify_v as_o the_o schoolman_n dream_v manifest_a and_o gross_a sin_n 9.19.20_o for_o those_o he_o use_v to_o call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o by_o flesh_n paul_n mean_v here_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o john_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v flesh_n 3.6_o flesh_n therefore_o signify_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n with_o reason_n and_o all_o other_o power_n what_o so_o ever_o do_v belong_v to_o man_n this_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n no_o not_o of_o the_o law_n flesh_n therefore_o according_a to_o paul_n signify_v all_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n devotion_n religion_n understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o righteous_a according_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o withal_o his_o righteousness_n work_n merit_n devotion_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v papist_n this_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o believe_v but_o be_v blind_a and_o obstinate_a they_o defend_v their_o abomination_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n continue_v in_o this_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v yet_o still_o in_o their_o mouth_n these_o execrable_a word_n he_o that_o do_v this_o good_a work_n or_o that_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o so_o ever_o enter_v into_o this_o or_o that_o holy_a order_n and_o keep_v his_o rule_n to_o he_o we_o assure_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n god._n it_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v what_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o hypocritical_a work_n and_o merit_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o if_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n frances_n or_o augustine_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o only_a they_o urge_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o keep_v these_o thing_n have_v life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o i_o have_v much_o and_o often_o marvel_v that_o these_o sect_n of_o perdition_n reign_v so_o many_o year_n in_o such_o great_a darkness_n and_o error_n the_o church_n can_v endure_v and_o continue_v as_o it_o have_v do_v some_o there_o be_v who_o god_n call_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o baptism_n pope_n these_o walk_v in_o simplicity_n and_o humbleness_n of_o heart_n think_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v anoint_a of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o holy_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o secular_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o no_o good_a work_n to_o set_v against_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v fly_v to_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v in_o this_o simplicity_n horrible_a and_o unspeakable_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_a time_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o papist_n and_o also_o their_o ingratitude_n give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n 1.28_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o deny_v christ_n altogether_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v the_o execrable_a rule_n gospel_n ordinance_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v devout_o adore_v and_o honour_v yea_o and_o prefer_v the_o same_o far_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o at_o length_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o incestuous_a single_a life_n wherein_o they_o be_v outward_o pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o horrible_a wickedness_n as_o adultery_n whoredom_n uncleanness_n sodomitry_n and_o such_o other_o abomination_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o filthy_a single_a life_n so_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n inward_o give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o outward_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o horrible_a abomination_n and_o that_o just_o because_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o father_n will_v be_v glorify_v and_o who_o he_o deliver_v to_o death_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o execrable_a rule_n and_o order_n 5.23_o he_o that_o honour_v i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v honour_v now_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o his_o son_n who_o so_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n he_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o he_o again_o do_v god_n honour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v adorn_v he_o with_o his_o gift_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o everlasting_a life_n contrariwise_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v despise_v this_o be_v then_o a_o general_a conclusion_n la_o because_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o la_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v far_o excel_v even_o the_o most_o glorious_a wilworke_n of_o all_o the_o meritmonger_n and_o yet_o paul_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v justify_v therefore_o we_o conclude_v with_o paul_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v this_o proposition_n he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v in_o this_o manner_n verse_n 18._o if_o then_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v if_o this_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v sinner_n or_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v then_o unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a either_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o christ_n or_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n he_o reason_v therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o then_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v etc_n etc_n that_o be_v if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v yet_o find_v sinner_n have_v need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v we_o be_v sinner_n if_o we_o have_v need_v i_o say_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v we_o so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v righteous_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o righteous_a but_o have_v yet_o need_v of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v they_o or_o if_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n must_v yet_o further_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o holy_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v or_o holy_a but_o have_v yet_o need_v of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a in_o
to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o this_o bewitch_a and_o sorcery_n than_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v print_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v delude_v with_o this_o opinion_n be_v bewitch_v they_o therefore_o that_o have_v this_o opinion_n bewitch_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v bewitch_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v against_o faith_n and_o against_o christ_n paul_n use_v this_o word_n bewitch_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o so_o vehement_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o a_o devilish_a bewitch_a be_v this_o for_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v pervert_v by_o bodily_a witchcraft_n so_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n also_o delude_v by_o this_o spiritual_a with_o craft_n verse_n 1._o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o galatian_n at_o the_o first_o do_v glad_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n therefore_o where_o he_o say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v by_o these_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o before_o do_v obey_v but_o this_o seem_v yet_o a_o more_o bitter_a and_o vehement_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o this_o witchery_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v this_o benefit_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o reduce_v all_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o remain_v yet_o still_o bewitch_v therefore_o he_o use_v these_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a word_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v so_o delude_v and_o bewitch_v that_o now_o you_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n i_o fear_v lest_o many_o of_o you_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o so_o fall_v away_o that_o you_o will_v never_o return_v again_o to_o the_o truth_n law_n here_o have_v you_o yet_o a_o other_o goodly_a commendation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n own_o righteousness_n that_o it_o so_o bewitch_v man_n that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n 5.16_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o which_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o pray_v 1._o john_n 5._o and_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v 6.4.5.6_o and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o by_o repentance_n etc_n etc_n heb._n 6._o these_o word_n sound_v at_o the_o first_o as_o if_o some_o novatian_a have_v speak_v they_o nonation_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n because_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o hereby_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v we_o also_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n because_o of_o the_o author_n and_o master_n of_o error_n &_o sect_n that_o such_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o some_o there_o be_v which_o do_v return_v but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o great_o bewitch_v or_o strong_o delude_v truth_n but_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sorcery_n do_v never_o return_v for_o to_o they_o we_o may_v well_o attribute_v this_o title_n which_o paul_n here_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v nor_o abide_v the_o truth_n but_o study_n rather_o how_o they_o may_v resist_v it_o verse_n 1._o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n before_o be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n it_o be_v bitter_o speak_v where_o he_o say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v more_o bitter_o say_v when_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o lively_o describe_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v handle_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n thus_o he_o convince_v they_o even_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v so_o bewitch_v and_o delude_v with_o the_o devilish_a opinion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o now_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v with_o great_a travail_n and_o diligence_n set_v forth_o christ_n plain_o before_o your_o eye_n yet_o do_v this_o profit_n you_o nothing_o at_o al._n in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n that_o such_o do_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o they_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a which_o argument_n he_o have_v before_o more_o vehement_o prosecute_v and_o more_o large_o amplify_v in_o their_o presence_n as_o if_o a_o painter_n have_v purtred_a christ_n jesus_n before_o their_o eye_n now_o be_v absent_a he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o painter_n that_o with_o his_o colour_n can_v so_o lively_o set_v out_o christ_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v paint_v he_o out_o by_o my_o preach_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o still_o remain_v most_o miserable_o bewitch_v verse_n 1._o and_o be_v among_o you_o crucify_v what_o do_v i_o then_o paint_v out_o even_o christ_n himself_o how_o be_v that_o do_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o you_o or_o among_o you_o word_n he_o use_v here_o very_o rough_a and_o sharp_a word_n before_o he_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o they_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a now_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o crucify_v christ_n who_o before_o live_v &_o reign_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v now_o not_o only_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o you_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a but_o also_o he_o be_v most_o shameful_o crucify_v among_o you_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v heb._n 6._o â—_o crucify_a to_o themselves_o again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o etc_n etc_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o shave_a crown_n of_o his_o cowl_n of_o his_o rule_n it_o shall_v make_v he_o to_o tremble_v how_o much_o so_o ever_o the_o papist_n do_v adore_v these_o abomination_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_a religion_n and_o holiness_n as_o i_o and_o other_o do_v judge_v of_o they_o before_o god_n reveal_v his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o darken_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o utter_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o when_o he_o hear_v paul_n say_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o even_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a denier_n and_o murderer_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o they_o do_v most_o wicked_o crucify_v he_o again_o now_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v crucifier_n of_o christ_n which_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o what_o be_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o seek_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o dregs_n and_o filthy_a dung_n of_o man_n righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o who_o can_v ever_o believe_v or_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o horrible_a and_o so_o abominable_a a_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v a_o religious_a man_n for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o namely_o to_o be_v make_v a_o massing_n priest_n a_o monk_n a_o friar_n a_o nun_n doubtless_o no_o man_n yea_o they_o themselves_o say_v moreover_o that_o monkery_n be_v a_o new_a baptism_n god._n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o horrible_a than_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o such_o as_o spiteful_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o crucify_v he_o again_o for_o in_o deed_n they_o crucify_v he_o a_o fresh_a who_o
fruit_n that_o you_o do_v before_o that_o be_v that_o you_o teach_v not_o true_o that_o you_o believe_v not_o faithful_o that_o you_o live_v not_o holy_o that_o you_o work_v not_o right_o and_o that_o you_o suffer_v not_o patient_o final_o who_o have_v so_o corrupt_v you_o that_o you_o bear_v not_o so_o love_a affection_n towards_o i_o as_o you_o do_v before_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o paul_n now_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n nor_o as_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o will_v not_o pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n to_o geve_v they_o unto_o i_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v i_o say_v that_o this_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o you_o wax_v so_o cold_a towards_o i_o and_o that_o you_o now_o prefer_v before_o i_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o do_v so_o miserable_o seduce_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o happen_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o favour_v our_o doctrine_n and_o have_v a_o good_a and_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o we_o and_o after_o the_o preach_v thereof_o follow_v the_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o come_v then_o a_o sort_n of_o light_n and_o brainsick_a head_n spring_v up_o and_o by_o and_o by_o destroy_v all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o long_a time_n and_o with_o much_o travail_n plant_v before_o and_o also_o make_v we_o so_o odious_a unto_o they_o which_o before_o love_v we_o dear_o and_o thankful_o receive_v our_o doctrine_n that_o now_o they_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o our_o name_n devil_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o mischief_n work_v in_o his_o member_n contrary_a sign_n which_o whole_o fight_v against_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n your_o experience_n oh_o you_o galatian_n ought_v to_o teach_v you_o that_o these_o great_a and_o excellent_a miracle_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o you_o have_v they_o not_o before_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v so_o have_v you_o they_o not_o now_o although_o the_o false_a apostle_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o therefore_o we_o also_o may_v say_v to_o they_o at_o this_o day_n which_o vaunt_v they_o self_n to_o be_v gospeler_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v you_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o obtain_v liberty_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o other_o fanatical_a spirit_n or_o through_o we_o which_o have_v preach_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n here_o if_o they_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n preach_v and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o preach_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o most_o happy_a course_n and_o down_o fall_v the_o pope_n pardon_n purgatory_n vow_n mass_n and_o such_o like_a abomination_n which_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o popery_n no_o man_n can_v just_o condemn_v we_o for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v many_o poor_a conscience_n which_o have_v be_v long_o oppress_v with_o man_n tradition_n under_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a tyranny_n a_o rack_a and_o crucify_a of_o conscience_n many_o therefore_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n that_o through_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o they_o first_o preach_v they_o be_v so_o mighty_o deliver_v out_o of_o these_o snare_n conscience_n and_o this_o slaughter-house_n of_o conscience_n but_o when_o these_o new_a fond_a head_n spring_v up_o who_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o work_v our_o discredit_n then_o begin_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v evil_a thought_n of_o for_o it_o be_v common_o bruit_v abroad_o that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o whereat_o many_o be_v great_o offend_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o truth_n put_v the_o papist_n in_o comfort_n that_o we_o together_o with_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o naught_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v recover_v their_o former_a dignity_n and_o authority_n again_o wherefore_o like_v as_o the_o false_a apostle_n vehement_o contend_v that_o the_o galatian_n now_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o they_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n they_o burden_v they_o the_o more_o with_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n gospel_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v through_o it_o but_o only_o it_o work_v wrath_n and_o drive_v man_n into_o great_a terror_n so_o at_o this_o day_n these_o rash_a head_n which_o think_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o at_o once_o to_o drive_v down_o all_o popery_n have_v do_v no_o good_a but_o much_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o overthrow_v the_o papacy_n but_o have_v more_o establish_v it_o justification_n but_o if_o they_o have_v as_o they_o begin_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n together_o with_o we_o teach_v and_o diligent_o urge_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n doubtless_o this_o one_o article_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o it_o begin_v have_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a papacy_n with_o all_o her_o brotherhode_n pardon_n religious_a order_n relic_n ceremony_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n mass_n gospel_n watch_n vow_n and_o infinite_a other_o like_a abomination_n but_o they_o leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a christian_a righteousness_n have_v go_v a_o other_o way_n to_o work_v to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n both_o of_o sound_n doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o much_o like_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a dutch_a proverb_n they_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o fish_n which_o the_o net_n be_v about_o to_o enclose_v while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o catch_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n verse_n 6._o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n hitherto_o paul_n ground_v his_o argument_n upon_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o with_o this_o argument_n he_o press_v they_o vehement_o you_o say_v he_o have_v believe_v &_o beleve_v have_v do_v miracle_n &_o have_v show_v many_o notable_a sign_n and_o moreover_o you_o have_v suffer_v many_o affliction_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n &_o operation_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o the_o galatian_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v for_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o subject_n to_o their_o sense_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n ground_v upon_o their_o own_o experience_n be_v very_o strong_a now_o he_o add_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 15.6_o &_o rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o genesis_n abraham_n believe_v god_n etc_n etc_n this_o place_n the_o apostle_n here_o mighty_o prosecute_v as_o also_o he_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 4.2.3_o if_o abraham_n say_v he_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o he_o have_v righteousness_n and_o rejoice_n but_o not_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n for_o before_o god_n he_o have_v sin_n and_o wrath_n now_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n not_o because_o he_o do_v work_v but_o because_o he_o do_v believe_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o place_n do_v paul_n there_o notable_o set_v out_o &_o amplify_v as_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a abraham_n say_v he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n etc_n neither_o consider_v he_o his_o own_o body_n be_v dead_a when_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o 100_o year_n old_a neither_o that_o sara_n be_v past_o child_n bear_v through_o unbelief_n he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v sure_o persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v wherefore_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v write_v not_o only_o for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o for_o we_o also_o etc_n etc_n paul_n by_o these_o word_n abraham_n believe_v make_v the_o chief_a worship_n the_o chief_a duty_n the_o chief_a obedience_n and_o the_o chief_a sacrifice_n
and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n for_o this_o pernicious_a opinion_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o justify_v and_o make_v man_n righteous_a before_o god_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o man_n reason_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v so_o wrap_v in_o it_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o get_v out_o and_o paul_n seem_v here_o to_o compare_v those_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n unto_o ox_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o yoke_n yoke_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v from_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o justify_v &_o of_o righteousness_n for_o like_a as_o ox_n that_o draw_v in_o the_o yoke_n with_o great_a toil_n receive_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o forage_n or_o pasture_n &_o when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v the_o yoke_n no_o more_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n even_o so_o they_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n be_v captive_n and_o oppress_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o law_n and_o when_o they_o have_v tire_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o great_a and_o grievous_a toil_n in_o the_o end_n this_o be_v their_o reward_n that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o perpetual_a servant_n and_o whereof_o even_o of_o sin_n death_n god_n wrath_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n law_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o hard_a bondage_n than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n then_o that_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n for_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o the_o law_n do_v but_o reveal_v increase_n &_o aggravate_v sin_n accuse_v terrify_v condemn_v &_o gender_n wrath_n and_o final_o it_o drive_v poor_a conscience_n into_o desperation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a and_o most_o grievous_a bondage_n that_o can_v be_v rom._n 3.4.5_o he_o use_v therefore_o very_o vehement_a word_n for_o he_o will_v glad_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v this_o importable_a burden_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n by_o the_o false_a apostle_n or_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o stand_v not_o here_o upon_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n but_o either_o of_o everlasting_a liberty_n or_o everlasting_a bondage_n for_o like_a as_o freedom_n from_o god_n wrath_n and_o all_o evil_n be_v not_o temporal_a or_o carnal_a but_o everlasting_a even_o so_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n wherewith_o all_o they_o be_v oppress_v which_o will_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o corporal_a and_o such_o as_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o everlasting_a for_o such_o worker_n of_o the_o law_n as_o go_v about_o to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n precise_o and_o exact_o for_o of_o such_o paul_n speak_v can_v never_o find_v quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n they_o always_o doubt_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o they_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o death_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o unbelief_n with_o everlasting_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o as_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n and_o work_n thereof_o be_v right_o call_v the_o devil_n martyr_n martyr_n they_o take_v more_o pain_n and_o punish_v themselves_o more_o in_o purchase_v hell_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n than_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o obtain_v heaven_n for_o they_o be_v torment_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o they_o miserable_o afflict_v themselves_o while_o they_o live_v here_o by_o do_v of_o many_o hard_a and_o great_a work_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o afterwards_o when_o they_o die_v they_o reap_v for_o a_o recompense_n everlasting_a damnation_n thus_o be_v they_o most_o miserable_a martyr_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o their_o bondage_n be_v everlasting_a contrariwise_o the_o godly_a have_v trouble_n in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v peace_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16.23_o wherefore_o we_o must_v stand_v fast_o in_o that_o freedom_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n &_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o it_o happen_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o fantastical_a spirit_n who_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o from_o this_o freedom_n have_v procure_v unto_o themselves_o here_o a_o temporal_a bondage_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o a_o everlasting_a bondage_n papist_n as_o for_o the_o papist_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v become_v at_o this_o day_n plain_a epicure_n therefore_o while_o they_o may_v day_n they_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n sing_v this_o careless_a song_n ede_fw-mi bibe_fw-la lude_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptas_fw-la that_o be_v eat_v drink_n &_o make_v good_a cheer_n for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n but_o they_o be_v the_o very_a bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o they_o shall_v feel_v this_o everlasting_a bondage_n in_o hell_n hitherto_o paul_n exhortation_n have_v be_v vehement_a and_o earnest_a but_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v far_a pass_v it_o verse_n 2._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o paul_n here_o wonderful_o stir_v up_o with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n thunder_v against_o the_o law_n &_o circumcision_n and_o these_o thunder_a word_n proceed_v of_o great_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n wrest_v from_o he_o in_o say_v behold_v i_o paul_n etc_n etc_n i_o i_o say_v 6.6_o who_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v commission_n and_o authority_n from_o above_o to_o teach_v and_o define_v etc_n etc_n do_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a sentence_n whereby_o paul_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v christ_n utter_o unprofitable_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n believe_v that_o beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v circumcise_v without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v salvation_n this_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o touchstone_n whereby_o we_o may_v most_o certain_o and_o free_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n work_n ceremony_n religion_n and_o ceremony_n of_o all_o man_n whosoever_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v papist_n turk_n jew_n or_o sectary_n beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o shall_v devise_v any_o work_n or_o religion_n or_o observe_v any_o rule_n tradition_n or_o ceremony_n whatsoever_o with_o this_o opinion_n that_o by_o such_o thing_n they_o shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n they_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o see_v paul_n dare_v geve_v this_o sentence_n against_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o what_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v against_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o dross_n of_o man_n tradition_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v a_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n against_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n monk_n unprofitable_a and_o heremites_n that_o live_v in_o their_o cloister_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o repose_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n righteousness_n vow_n and_o merit_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o most_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o angry_a judge_n a_o accuser_n and_o condemner_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o hear_v their_o judgement_n that_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o for_o if_o they_o can_v put_v away_o sin_n and_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n through_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o straitness_n of_o life_n then_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v christ_n bear_v what_o profit_n have_v they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_v by_o his_o resurrection_n victory_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n see_v they_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v these_o monster_n by_o their_o own_o
strength_n and_o what_o tongue_n can_v express_v or_o what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n unprofitable_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o these_o word_n with_o great_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o profit_n shall_v redound_v unto_o you_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n but_o he_o have_v bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o you_o in_o vain_a hereby_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o nothing_o under_o the_o son_n be_v more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o work_n for_o they_o utter_o abolish_v and_o overthrow_v at_o once_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2.9_o faith_n the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v all_o thing_n colossian_n 2._o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a wherefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v either_o author_n or_o maintainer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n be_v oppressor_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o make_v the_o death_n and_o victory_n of_o christ_n unprofitable_a they_o blemish_n and_o deface_v his_o sacrament_n and_o utter_o take_v away_o the_o true_a use_n thereof_o and_o brief_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n enemy_n and_o denier_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o benefit_n who_o so_o be_v not_o move_v with_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o call_v the_o law_n a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n bondage_n and_o say_v that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o keep_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n make_v christ_n unprofitable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o work_n nor_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v that_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o heart_n be_v hard_a than_o stone_n and_o iron_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o clear_a sentence_n that_o christ_n be_v unprofitable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o vain_a to_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v which_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o circumcision_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o work_n of_o circumcision_n which_o hurt_v not_o he_o that_o have_v no_o affiance_n or_o opinion_n of_o righteousness_n in_o it_o condemn_v but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o confidence_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o work_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v paul_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o intreat_v or_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n by_o work_n by_o circumcision_n or_o such_o like_a he_o say_v not_o that_o work_n of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o confidence_n &_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v nothing_o for_o that_o make_v christ_n unprofitable_a therefore_o who_o so_o receive_v circumcision_n with_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n to_o he_o christ_n avail_v nothing_o let_v we_o bear_v this_o well_o in_o mind_n in_o our_o private_a tentation_n when_o the_o devil_n accuse_v and_o terrify_v our_o conscience_n to_o drive_v it_o to_o desperation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a liberty_n therefore_o he_o torment_v we_o every_o moment_n with_o false_a fear_n that_o when_o our_o conscience_n have_v lose_v this_o christian_a liberty_n it_o shall_v feel_v the_o remorse_n of_o sin_n and_o condenmation_n and_o always_o remain_v in_o auguish_n and_o terror_n when_o that_o great_a dragon_n i_o say_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o accuse_v our_o brother_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n apoc._n 12._o come_v and_o lay_v unto_o thy_o charge_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o only_o do_v no_o good_a 12.10_o but_o have_v also_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o us._n thou_o trouble_v i_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o sin_n past_a thou_o put_v i_o also_o in_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v do_v no_o good_a but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o for_o if_o either_o i_o trust_v in_o my_o own_o good_a deed_n or_o disinherit_v because_o i_o have_v do_v none_o christ_n shall_v both_o way_n profit_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o therefore_o whether_o thou_o lie_v my_o sin_n before_o i_o or_o my_o good_a work_n i_o pass_v not_o but_o remove_v both_o far_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n i_o only_o rest_n in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a which_o i_o shall_v do_v if_o either_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o purchase_v myself_o favour_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o my_o good_a deed_n or_o shall_v despair_v of_o my_o salvation_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o separate_v christ_n far_o from_o all_o work_n as_o well_o good_a as_o evil_a from_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o from_o all_o trouble_a conscience_n for_o with_o all_o these_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v he_o have_v to_o do_v i_o grant_v with_o afflict_a conscience_n howbeit_o not_o to_o afflict_v they_o more_o but_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o in_o their_o affliction_n to_o comfort_v they_o therefore_o if_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n or_o of_o a_o lawmaker_n that_o require_v a_o strait_a account_n of_o our_o life_n past_a then_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o a_o rage_a fiend_n for_o the_o scripture_n paint_v out_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n our_o advocate_n and_o our_o comforter_n christ_n such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v unlike_o himself_o therefore_o whensoever_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n christ_n dispute_v with_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n this_o thou_o ought_v be_v admonish_v by_o my_o word_n to_o have_v do_v and_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o this_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o have_v do_v it_o know_v thou_o therefore_o that_o i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o thou_o etc_n etc_n let_v this_o nothing_o at_o all_o move_v we_o but_o by_o and_o by_o let_v we_o thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o poor_a afflict_a and_o despair_a conscience_n after_o this_o manner_n 12.20_o he_o add_v not_o affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a he_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n 42.3_o neither_o quench_v he_o the_o smoke_a flax_n in_o deed_n to_o the_o hard_a heart_a he_o speak_v sharp_o but_o such_o as_o be_v terrify_v and_o afflict_a he_o most_o love_o and_o comfortable_o allure_v unto_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 15.33_o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n my_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 19.10_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n therefore_o lest_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o wonderful_a sleight_n &_o infinite_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n do_v receive_v a_o accuser_n and_o condemner_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o comforter_n and_o saviour_n and_o so_o under_o the_o vizour_n of_o a_o false_a christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n we_o lose_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o this_o much_o have_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v private_a and_o particular_a tentation_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v use_v ourselves_o therein_o verse_n 3._o for_o i_o testify_v again_o unto_o every_o man_n which_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n the_o first_o inconvenience_n be_v in_o deed_n very_o great_a where_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o which_o be_v circumcise_v and_o this_o that_o follow_v be_v nothing_o less_o where_o he_o faith_n that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n with_o such_o earnestness_n that_o he_o confirm_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n i_o testify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o swear_v by_o the_o live_v god_n but_o these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o after_o
11.28_o math._n 9.13_o math._n 9.2_o john_n 15.33_o luke_n 19.10_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o law_n verse_n 12._o verse_n 10._o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o quiet_v and_o pacify_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n confidence_n in_o work_n utter_o take_v away_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o hinder_v it_o in_o us._n justiciary_n &_o meritmonger_n will_v be_v recompense_v for_o their_o work_n with_o everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o receive_v moses_n in_o one_o point_n must_v receive_v he_o in_o all_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v their_o conscience_n deut._n 34._o they_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n deny_v christ_n gal._n 3.14_o 1._o cor._n 1.12_o paul_n condemn_v not_o circumcision_n but_o to_o trust_v in_o circumcision_n be_v that_o which_o he_o condemn_v christ_n and_o the_o law_n can_v not_o dwell_v together_o true_a faith._n we_o must_v either_o forgo_v christ_n or_o the_o law_n deut._n 27.26_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n lead_v we_o quite_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o us._n what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n john_n 3_o 3â—_o john_n 5.18_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v ground_v upon_o man_n tradition_n 1._o cor._n 4.7_o what_o he_o lose_v thrt_n fall_v from_o grace_n math._n 15_o 1â—_o verse_n 3._o verse_n 14.25_o rom._n 8.24_o rom._n 7.15.16.17_o rom._n 7.23_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a stand_v not_o in_o feeling_n faith_n &_o hope_n differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n exod._n 25.20_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o their_o office_n the_o difference_n as_o touch_v the_o object_n difference_n in_o order_n rom._n 5.3.4.5_o difference_n in_o work_v the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o divinity_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v between_o fortitude_n and_o prudence_n in_o policy_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n our_o enemy_n the_o fleâ—h_n the_o world_n &_o the_o devil_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o but_o hope_n wrestle_v against_o they_o all_o psal._n 116.10_o rom._n 15._o â—_o rom._n 5.1_o rom._n 1.24_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o the_o cross_n faith._n hope_n charity_n of_o love_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 1â—_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n esteem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a without_o christ_n be_v sin_n a_o sweet_a consolation_n in_o anguish_n &_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n psal._n 51.17_o psal._n 51._o our_o righteousness_n consist_v not_o in_o feeling_n but_o in_o beleve_v ephes_n 5._o â—6_o rom._n 5.8_o rom._n 5.34_o rome_n 14.9_o 1._o cor._n 15.3_o isaiah_n 66.2_o math._n 11.28_o isaiah_n â—2_o 3_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o cor._n 6.7.10_o a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith._n paul_n shut_v all_o hypocrite_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o course_n or_o a_o race_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o creep_v run_v swift_o in_o god_n sight_n math._n 5.4_o luke_n 6.21_o rom._n 8.28_o galath_n 3.1_o false_a doctrine_n bewitch_v man_n fall_v in_o doctrine_n come_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n a_o consolation_n for_o they_o which_o conceive_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o gift_n and_o as_o a_o example_n coloss_n 2.3_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o rom._n 10.4_o to_o who_o christ_n must_v be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o gift_n and_o to_o who_o as_o a_o example_n math._n 11.28_o john_n 6.27_o math._n 3.17_o 1._o pet._n 1.17_o coloss_n 1.13_o the_o false_a apostle_n misreport_v paul_n to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o life_n must_v be_v separate_v far_o a_o sunder_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith._n luke_n 11.34_o luke_n 11.36_o jam._n 2.10_o charity_n suffer_v all_o thing_n but_o faith_n suffer_v nothing_o 1._o cor._n 13._o â—_o charity_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o faith_n can_v when_o we_o must_v exercise_v charity_n and_o when_o not_o whether_o we_o may_v trust_v unto_o man_n wicked_a teacher_n be_v troubler_n of_o man_n conscience_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n galath_n 1.8_o â—_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o doctrine_n &_o life_n no_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith._n act_n 13.50_o act_n 17.4_o the_o false_a apostle_n enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.12_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith._n 1._o cor._n 1.17_o 2._o pet._n 1.11_o the_o church_n be_v in_o best_a case_n &_o most_o flourish_v under_o the_o cross_n isaiah_n 3â—_o 17_o 17_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n sometime_o in_o punish_v show_v himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o satan_n and_o contrariwise_o satan_n when_o he_o flatter_v show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o satan_n isaiah_n 53.12_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pity_n upon_o the_o godly_a john_n 16.2.3_o what_o the_o world_n look_v for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a math._n 5.10_o mark_n 9.10_o luke_n 14.34_o act_n 5.41_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 1._o pet._n 4.14_o luther_n will_v be_v at_o no_o unity_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o disclose_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n math._n 5.12_o paul_n wish_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v cut_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o curse_v galath_n 1.3.4_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n be_v high_o to_o be_v advance_v act_n â—_o 20.21_o psal._n 54.5_o psal._n 55.15_o 55.15_o as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n paul_n example_n in_o suffering_n what_o the_o world_n condemn_v in_o godly_a teacher_n a_o objection_n the_o apostle_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n add_v precept_n of_o good_a life_n philip._n 1.21_o jude._n 1.4_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith._n the_o say_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n carnal_o the_o profit_n of_o tentation_n 1._o pet._n 2.16_o the_o godly_a be_v free_a accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o bond_n servant_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o carnal_a man_n abuse_v christian_a liberty_n christian_n liberty_n must_v be_v teach_v though_o man_n abuse_v it_o coloss_n 1_o 1â—_o they_o which_o understand_v the_o christian_a liberty_n serve_v one_o another_o through_o love_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 11.1â—_n levitis_fw-la 19_o 1â—_o meritmonger_n &_o hypocrite_n understand_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n 1._o cor._n 3.12.15_o galath_n 4_o 1â—_o reason_n be_v natural_o delight_v with_o superstition_n no_o man_n love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o natural_a corruption_n &_o superstition_n remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o say_n of_o hierome_n paul_n teach_v good_a work_n and_o condemn_v evil_a work_n 1._o sam._n 31.6_o math._n 12.3_o â—â—_o math._n 22_o 2d_o ephes_n 1.2_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o moses_n law_n the_o shortness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o true_a christianity_n to_o serve_v our_o neighbour_n through_o charity_n a_o description_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n charity_n the_o bright_a sun_n of_o all_o good_a work_n a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o how_o our_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v charity_n a_o singular_a virtue_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n the_o commandment_n of_o charity_n 1._o cor._n 13.7_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o short_a and_o long_a the_o way_n how_o to_o keep_v concord_n the_o end_n of_o the_o author_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o objection_n galat._n 2.16_o galat._n 3.10_o argument_n from_o precept_n to_o work_v so_o evil_a consequence_n of_o the_o sophister_n it_o be_v write_v therefore_o it_o be_v do_v the_o love_n of_o ourself_o corrupt_v sin_n be_v not_o here_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n because_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 1â—_o charity_n can_v not_o pacify_v god._n apoc._n 21.27_o isaiah_n 53.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.22_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o 3.2_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la chapt._n 13.21_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o faith_n adorn_v with_o charity_n be_v the_o papist_n righteousness_n rom._n 1.23_o deut._n 6.5_o math._n 22_o 3â—_o mark_n 12_o 2d_o luke_n 10.27_o perfect_a love_n god_n first_o love_v us._n 1._o john_n 4.10_o galath_n 2_o 4._o galath_n 4.4.5_o galath_n 5.17_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v after_o paul_n believer_n be_v both_o sinner_n &_o righteous_a hierome_n the_o
we_o but_o afterward_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v our_o vocation_n to_o teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v reveil_v unto_o they_o from_o above_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v they_o to_o the_o world_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o devil_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a but_o more_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o i_o say_v before_o by_o building_n and_o correct_v then_o on_o the_o left_a by_o persecute_v and_o kill_v wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n with_o which_o he_o assail_v we_o both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 6.22_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n against_o the_o worldly_a gonerner_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n verse_n 7._o which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o gospel_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o trouble_v you_o here_o again_o he_o excuse_v the_o galatian_n and_o most_o bitter_o reprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v ye_o galatian_n be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a gospel_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v you_o do_v well_o to_o receive_v that_o new_a gospel_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o i_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o charge_v you_o with_o this_o fault_n as_o those_o disturber_n which_o trouble_v your_o conscience_n and_o pull_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n church_n here_o you_o see_v again_o how_o vehement_a and_o hot_a he_o be_v against_o those_o deceiver_n and_o with_o what_o rough_a and_o sharp_a word_n he_o paint_v they_o out_o call_v they_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v innumerable_a poor_a conscience_n give_v occasion_n of_o horrible_a mischief_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o congregation_n this_o great_a mischief_n we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v constrain_v to_o see_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o no_o more_o able_a to_o remedy_v it_o than_o paul_n be_v at_o that_o time_n paul_n this_o place_n witness_v that_o those_o counterfeit_a apostle_n have_v report_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o unperfect_a apostle_n and_o also_o a_o weak_a and_o erroneous_a preacher_n therefore_o here_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o call_v they_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overthrower_n of_o christ_n gospel_n thus_o they_o condemn_v each_o other_o the_o false_a apostle_n condemn_v paul_n and_o paul_n again_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o the_o like_o contend_v and_o condemn_v have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n special_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v flourish_v to_o wit_n that_o wicked_a teacher_n do_v persecute_v condemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o godly_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a godly_a the_o papist_n and_o brag_a spirit_n do_v at_o this_o day_n hate_v we_o deadly_a and_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n as_o wicked_a and_o erroneous_a yea_o moreover_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o good_n and_o life_n and_o we_o again_o do_v with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n detest_v and_o condemn_v their_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o miserable_a people_n be_v at_o a_o stay_n wave_a hither_o and_o thither_o as_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a to_o which_o part_n they_o may_v lean_v or_o who_o they_o may_v safe_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_v christianly_o of_o such_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n but_o the_o end_n will_v show_v which_o part_n teach_v true_o and_o which_o of_o they_o do_v just_o condemn_v other_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o we_o persecute_v no_o man_n oppress_v no_o man_n put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n neither_o do_v our_o doctrine_n disquiet_a man_n conscience_n but_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o innumerable_a error_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o good_a man_n who_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v certain_a and_o sure_a consolation_n to_o their_o conscience_n wherefore_o like_o as_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v but_o the_o false_a apostle_n so_o also_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o fantastical_a spirit_n that_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n be_v in_o the_o church_n mark_v here_o diligent_o conscience_n that_o every_o teacher_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishops_z monk_n and_o that_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n special_o the_o founder_n of_o those_o holy_a religious_a order_n of_o which_o number_n nevertheless_o god_n may_v save_v some_o by_o miracle_n be_v troubler_n of_o conscience_n yea_o very_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o worse_a than_o be_v those_o false_a apostle_n for_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v that_o beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n galatian_n but_o the_o papist_n omit_v faith_n have_v teach_v man_n tradition_n and_o work_n not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o devise_v by_o themselves_o without_o and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o have_v they_o not_o only_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o exalt_v they_o far_o above_o it_o but_o the_o more_o holy_a that_o the_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n so_o much_o the_o more_o mischief_n they_o do_v for_o if_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o notable_a gift_n with_o great_a authority_n and_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o have_v not_o vaunt_a themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o sincere_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v deface_v paul_n authority_n and_o lead_v the_o galatian_n out_o of_o the_o way_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o inveigh_v so_o sharp_o against_o they_o call_v they_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o that_o beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o teach_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o which_o thing_n paul_n himself_o witness_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v and_o luke_n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n that_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brother_n say_v 15.1_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v wherefore_o the_o false_a apostle_n most_o earnest_o and_o obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v unto_o who_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n forthwith_o join_v themselves_o and_o so_o afterwards_o easy_o persuade_v such_o as_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o sincere_a teacher_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o law_n but_o preach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o do_v abolish_v and_o overthrow_v the_o law_n it_o seem_v unto_o they_o a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v ever_o until_o that_o time_n be_v count_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o also_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v now_o reject_v yea_o it_o seem_v yet_o a_o more_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v wicked_a idolater_n shall_v attain_v to_o this_o glory_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o circumcision_n and_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n these_o thing_n have_v the_o false_a apostle_n amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v paul_n into_o more_o hatred_n among_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v set_v they_o the_o more_o sharp_o against_o he_o they_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n freedom_n from_o the_o law_n
christ_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o christ_n now_o if_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n be_v yet_o find_v sinner_n that_o be_v do_v yet_o still_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v then_o be_v they_o not_o yet_o justify_v for_o the_o law_n accuse_v they_o and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o sinner_n it_o require_v of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o justifier_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n with_o these_o word_n he_o vehement_o charge_v the_o false_a apostle_n and_o all_o meritemonger_n grace_n that_o they_o pervert_v altogether_o for_o they_o make_v of_o the_o law_n grace_n and_o of_o grace_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n christ_n and_o of_o christ_n moses_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o beside_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o their_o intolerable_a perverseness_n they_o make_v the_o law_n christ_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o law_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n if_o thou_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n say_v they_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v they_o not_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v although_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n never_o so_o much_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n justify_v not_o but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o their_o doctrine_n then_o be_v christ_n the_o law_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o of_o he_o see_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n then_o that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o moses_n as_o to_o our_o justifier_n it_o can_v not_o be_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o must_v needs_o make_v of_o christ_n moses_n and_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o law_n christ_n for_o thus_o they_o teach_v it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v but_o withal_o we_o must_v needs_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n here_o even_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n christ_n be_v deny_v and_o faith_n abolish_v because_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o law_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o for_o christ_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o true_a definition_n be_v a_o justifier_n and_o a_o redeemer_n from_o sin_n if_o i_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n my_o justifier_n deliver_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n because_o i_o do_v the_o work_v thereof_o and_o so_o now_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n utter_o lose_v his_o name_n his_o office_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n reprove_v accuse_v terrify_a present_v and_o send_v the_o sinner_n to_o a_o other_o that_o may_v justify_v he_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o law_n have_v pronounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o to_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v 1.36_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n and_o full_a finish_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o doctrine_n do_v pervert_v altogether_o make_v of_o christ_n moses_n and_o of_o moses_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n although_o they_o will_v say_v otherwise_o their_o principal_a proposition_n that_o christ_n be_v moses_n faith_n moreover_o they_o deride_v and_o mock_v we_o because_o we_o do_v so_o diligent_o teach_v and_o so_o earnest_o require_v faith._n ha_o ha_o say_v they_o faith_n faith_n wait_v thou_o the_o time_n until_o thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o faith_n nay_o thou_o must_v strive_v to_o do_v great_a &_o weighty_a matter_n thou_o must_v fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 10.18_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v line_v i'faith_o which_o you_o so_o high_o extol_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v man_n careless_a idle_a and_o negligent_a thus_o be_v they_o become_v nothing_o else_o but_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o laweworker_n call_v back_o the_o people_n from_o baptism_n faith_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n turn_v grace_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n into_o grace_n who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v confound_v and_o mingle_v together_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o unsensible_a which_o do_v not_o perceive_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n make_v this_o distinction_n and_o difference_n together_o for_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o these_o word_n law_n and_o grace_n do_v differ_v in_o name_n and_o signification_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n that_o this_o distinction_n be_v so_o plain_a the_o adversary_n shall_v fall_v to_o such_o devilish_a perverseness_n so_o to_o mingle_v together_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o transform_v christ_n into_o moses_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v often_o repete_fw-la and_o teach_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n but_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o inward_a practice_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a together_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o scholedoctor_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a thing_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v thereof_o they_o teach_v clean_o contrary_a faith_n in_o christ_n say_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v get_v by_o the_o strength_n god._n operation_n and_o quality_n of_o nature_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v faith_n infuse_v and_o pour_v into_o we_o of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o dead_a faith_n if_o charity_n be_v not_o join_v therewith_o where_o be_v now_o the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n in_o deed_n they_o do_v distinguish_v they_o in_o name_n but_o in_o effect_n they_o call_v grace_n charity_n thus_o do_v all_o they_o which_o so_o strait_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o attribute_v justification_n to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n wherefore_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n must_v needs_o confound_v and_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o grace_n together_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o diligent_o learn_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o practice_n not_o in_o word_n only_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o fantastical_a anabaptist_n do_v who_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o confound_v &_o mingle_v they_o together_o for_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n if_o this_o be_v true_a justification_n than_o christ_n profit_v i_o nothing_o for_o though_o my_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o after_o their_o opinion_n if_o this_o faith_n be_v without_o charity_n i_o be_o not_o justify_v and_o thus_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o justifier_n grace_n profit_v nothing_o neither_o can_v faith_n be_v true_a faith_n without_o charity_n or_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n lie_v without_o the_o cross_n without_o suffer_v and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n but_o if_o charity_n be_v join_v withal_o then_o be_v it_o true_a faith_n and_o justify_v apostle_n with_o this_o doctrine_n these_o lie_a spirit_n and_o sect_n of_o perdition_n do_v darken_v again_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n they_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o justifier_n and_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o even_o as_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o church_n do_v require_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o faith_n in_o
rather_o since_o christ_n be_v now_o reveal_v and_o give_v unto_o i_o i_o live_v in_o he_o who_o be_v my_o righteousness_n who_o also_o have_v abolish_v thou_o oh_o law_n and_o thus_o let_v christ_n be_v always_o before_o thine_o eye_n as_o a_o certain_a summarie_n of_o all_o argument_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o all_o work_n and_o merit_n what_o so_o ever_o hitherto_o i_o have_v rehearse_v almost_o all_o but_o special_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n handle_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n among_o which_o promise_n the_o argument_n as_o touch_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o the_o other_o father_n be_v the_o weighty_a and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n which_o paul_n do_v chief_o prosecute_v both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o word_n whereof_o he_o diligent_o weigh_v and_o moreover_o intreat_v both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n also_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o word_n seed_n apply_v the_o same_o unto_o christ_n final_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o contrary_n what_o the_o law_n work_v law_n namely_o that_o it_o hold_v man_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o thus_o he_o fortify_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a righteousness_n with_o strong_a and_o mighty_a argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o overthrow_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o they_o use_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o turn_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o they_o contend_v that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n paul_n show_v that_o they_o work_v nothing_o but_o malediction_n and_o death_n in_o we_o you_o contend_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o it_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o 3.10_o now_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v perform_v or_o accomplish_v they_o no_o man_n live_v therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n 15.56_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o these_o argument_n verse_n 18._o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o the_o promise_n etc_n etc_n 14._o so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o .4_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n then_o be_v faith_n but_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v for_o this_o distinction_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o thing_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o promise_n promise_n yea_o natural_a reason_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o blind_a be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o promise_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o require_v one_o thing_n to_o geve_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o take_v thing_n the_o law_n do_v require_v and_o exact_v of_o we_o our_o work_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o we_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n or_o blessing_n through_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o through_o the_o law_n for_o the_o promise_n say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v law_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o law_n have_v not_o enough_o because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o blessing_n without_o the_o which_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o abide_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o law_n therefore_o can_v not_o justify_v because_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o join_v unto_o it_o moreover_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n than_o shall_v god_n be_v find_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a again_o if_o the_o law_n can_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n why_o do_v god_n then_o make_v this_o promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n etc_n etc_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n or_o else_o by_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n thou_o may_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o contrary_n the_o inheritance_n be_v give_v by_o the_o promise_n therefore_o not_o by_o the_o law_n verse_n 18._o but_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o abraham_n by_o promise_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o abraham_n the_o inheritance_n or_o blessing_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v son_n &_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v in_o genesis_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v there_o the_o blessing_n be_v give_v free_o without_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o work_n for_o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n before_o moses_n be_v bear_v or_o before_o any_o man_n have_v yet_o once_o think_v of_o the_o law_n why_o vaunt_v you_o then_o that_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n see_v that_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v give_v to_o your_o father_n abraham_n without_o the_o law_n yea_o before_o there_o be_v any_o law_n he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o obstinate_a but_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o have_v before_o handle_v more_o large_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o but_o touch_v it_o by_o the_o way_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n now_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o the_o law_n add_v certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o of_o the_o liâ—le_a heir_n also_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n etc_n etc_n last_o of_o all_o he_o set_v forth_o certain_a precept_n concern_v manner_n verse_n 19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o law_n and_o work_n then_o do_v this_o question_n necessary_o follow_v if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v why_o then_o be_v it_o give_v also_o why_o do_v god_n charge_v we_o and_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o law_n if_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v so_o hardly_o exercise_v and_o vex_v with_o it_o if_o they_o which_o work_v but_o one_o hour_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o we_o which_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n &_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n when_o as_o that_o grace_n be_v once_o publish_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o 21.31_o by_o and_o by_o arise_v this_o great_a murmur_a without_o the_o which_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v the_o jew_n have_v this_o opinion_n that_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v concern_v christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v not_o the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v wonderful_o offend_v complain_v that_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n so_o many_o year_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o toil_n and_o that_o they_o be_v miserable_o vex_v and_o oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n without_o any_o profit_n yea_o rather_o to_o their_o great_a hurt_n again_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v idolater_n obtain_v grace_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o travel_v gospel_n so_o do_v our_o papist_n murmur_v at_o this_o day_n say_v what_o have_v it_o profit_v we_o that_o we_o have_v live_v in_o a_o cloister_n twenty_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n that_o we_o have_v vow_v chastity_n poverty_n obedience_n that_o we_o have_v say_v so_o many_o psalter_n and_o so_o many_o canonical_a hour_n &_o so_o many_o mass_n that_o we_o have_v so_o punish_v our_o body_n with_o fast_v prayer_n chastisement_n etc_n etc_n if_o a_o husband_n a_o wife_n a_o prince_n a_o governor_n a_o master_n a_o scholar_n if_o a_o hireling_n or_o a_o drudge_n bear_v sack_n if_o a_o wench_n sweep_v the_o house_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o we_o but_o also_o be_v accept_v as_o better_v and_o more_o worthy_a before_o god_n than_o we_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o hard_a question_n wherewith_o reason_n be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o can_v not_o answer_v but_o be_v great_o offend_v with_o it_o reason_n after_o a_o
that_o the_o wicked_a be_v offend_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o we_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o offence_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o be_v provoke_v thereby_o breed_v offence_n of_o themselves_o which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v offence_n take_v takâ—_n which_o they_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v nor_o can_v be_v avoid_v christ_n teach_v the_o gospel_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n suffer_v they_o say_v he_o they_o be_v blind_a &_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 4.12_o the_o more_o the_o priest_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o the_o apostle_n give_v witness_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n under_o heaven_n through_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n even_o so_o we_o preach_v christ_n at_o this_o day_n gospel_n not_o regard_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o wicked_a papist_n and_o all_o our_o adversary_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v seditious_a and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n that_o it_o trouble_v common_a weal_n overthrow_v religion_n and_o teach_v heresy_n and_o brief_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v 11.48_o the_o same_o be_v say_v likewise_o of_o they_o not_o long_o after_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o prophecy_n destroy_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nation_n wherefore_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v with_o these_o evil_n which_o they_o prophesy_v unto_o themselves_o these_o they_o make_v grievous_a and_o heinous_a offence_n deed_n that_o monk_n and_o priest_n do_v marry_v wife_n that_o we_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o the_o friday_n and_o such_o like_a but_o this_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o they_o at_o all_o that_o by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o seduce_v &_o daily_o destroy_v innumerable_a soul_n that_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n they_o offend_v the_o weak_a that_o they_o blaspheme_v &_o condemn_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o that_o they_o persecute_v and_o kill_v those_o the_o love_v the_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o the_o word_n of_o life_n this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o they_o no_o offence_n but_o a_o obedience_n a_o service_n and_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god._n 22.11_o let_v we_o â—â—er_v they_o therefore_o for_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a he_o that_o hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a but_o we_o because_o we_o believe_v will_v speak_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v breath_n and_o will_v endure_v the_o persecution_n of_o our_o adversary_n until_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n and_o king_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n who_o we_o hope_v will_v come_v short_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n 1.8_o so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o offence_n which_o the_o wicked_a allege_v the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o move_v for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n offence_n &_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v it_o with_o innumerable_a offence_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v root_v it_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n for_o ever_o before_o when_o nothing_o else_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o man_n tradition_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o so_o rage_n for_o while_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n all_o that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o now_o when_o a_o strong_a come_v which_o vanquish_v and_o bind_v that_o strong_a one_o and_o spoil_v his_o house_n 11.21.22_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o rage_v in_o deed_n and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v of_o god._n 40.16_o for_o else_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 40._o of_o job_n that_o behemoth_n will_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o reed_n and_o fen_n but_o now_o that_o he_o range_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n &_o stir_v up_o such_o hurly_o burleis_n 5.8_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o he_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o preach_n when_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o but_o amiss_o he_o show_v by_o the_o way_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sect_n to_o wit_n those_o jealous_a spirit_n which_o in_o all_o time_n overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n sect_n and_o trouble_v the_o public_a peace_n for_o these_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o perverse_a zeal_n imagine_v that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a singular_a holiness_n modesty_n patience_n and_o doctrine_n above_o other_o &_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o can_v teach_v more_o profound_a &_o profitable_a thing_n ordain_v better_a service_n &_o ceremony_n then_o all_o other_o teacher_n beside_o who_o they_o despise_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o and_o abase_v their_o authority_n and_o corrupt_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v pure_o teach_v the_o false_a apostle_n have_v such_o a_o wicked_a &_o perverse_a zeal_n stir_v up_o sect_n not_o only_o in_o galatia_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o place_n whersoever_o paul_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v preach_v after_o the_o which_o sect_n follow_v innumerable_a offence_n &_o marvellous_a trouble_n for_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n say_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n 8.44_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o trouble_v man_n conscience_n by_o false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o tumult_n sedition_n and_o war_n there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o germany_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o jealousy_n which_o pretend_v great_a religion_n modesty_n doctrine_n &_o patience_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 7.15_o who_o with_o their_o hypocrisy_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o discredit_v we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v esteem_n love_n and_o reverence_v they_o only_o and_o receive_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o they_o now_o because_o these_o man_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o &_o despise_v other_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v horrible_a dissension_n sect_n division_n and_o sedition_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o can_v not_o remedy_v this_o matter_n as_o paul_n can_v not_o do_v in_o high_a time_n notwithstanding_o he_o gain_v some_o which_o obey_v his_o admonition_n so_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o we_o have_v call_v some_o back_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sectary_n verse_n 18._o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o love_v earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o commend_v you_o for_o this_o that_o you_o love_v i_o so_o entire_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n amongst_o you_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o same_o affection_n towards_o i_o now_o when_o i_o be_o absent_a even_o as_o if_o i_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o you_o for_o although_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o have_v you_o my_o doctrine_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o retain_v &_o maintain_v see_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o it_o think_v with_o yourselves_o that_o paul_n be_v always_o present_a with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o have_v his_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o reprehend_v your_o zeal_n but_o i_o praise_v it_o &_o so_o far_o forth_o i_o praise_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a affection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o commend_v therefore_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v pacify_v their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o may_v patient_o suffer_v his_o correction_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v take_v my_o correction_n in_o good_a part_n for_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o a_o angry_a but_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n and_o
god._n now_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n itself_o or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o gender_n servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o terrify_v accuse_v condemn_v and_o drive_v man_n conscience_n to_o desperation_n 4.1_o how_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n justify_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n they_o therefore_o that_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o either_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v righteousness_n before_o god_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o gender_n servant_n bond-seruaunt_n notwithstanding_o such_o teacher_n be_v count_v the_o best_a man_n they_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v most_o fruitful_a mother_n for_o they_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o disciple_n for_o man_n reason_n understand_v not_o what_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o it_o neglect_v and_o despise_v it_o and_o be_v natural_o addict_v to_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n now_o because_o this_o righteousness_n shine_v and_o flourish_v every_o where_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o a_o mighty_a empress_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o therefore_o which_o teach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n beget_v many_o child_n which_o outward_o seem_v to_o be_v free_a and_o have_v a_o glorious_a show_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o in_o conscience_n they_o be_v servant_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o condemn_v contrariwise_o sara_n the_o freewoman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v barren_a 1.18_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o church_n preach_v shine_v not_o so_o bright_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v not_o so_o many_o disciple_n to_o cleave_v unto_o she_o moreover_o she_o bear_v this_o title_n that_o she_o forbid_v good_a work_n disciple_n make_v man_n secure_a idle_a and_o negligent_a raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o she_o seem_v to_o bring_v no_o success_n or_o prosperity_n but_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o barrenness_n desolation_n and_o desperation_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n with_o her_o doctrine_n can_v not_o long_o endure_v the_o jew_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v short_o be_v overthrow_v the_o which_o by_o a_o odious_a name_n they_o call_v a_o sect._n for_o thus_o they_o speak_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o .28_o chapter_n of_o that_o acts._n again_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o often_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v our_o adversary_n be_v deceive_v which_o somewhile_o appoint_v one_o time_n &_o somewhile_o a_o other_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_o destroy_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v oppress_v but_o after_o their_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v further_o spread_v abroad_o then_o it_o be_v during_o their_o life_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o adversary_n may_v oppress_v we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o then_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v barren_a and_o forsake_a weak_a and_o despise_a and_o outward_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o moreover_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v this_o reproach_n that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v heretical_a and_o seditious_a notwithstanding_o she_o alone_o be_v fruitful_a before_o god_n she_o gender_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o child_n heir_n of_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o although_o outward_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n yet_o in_o spirit_n they_o be_v most_o free_a who_o not_o only_o be_v judge_n over_o all_o doctrine_n &_o work_n but_o also_o be_v most_o victorious_a conqueror_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heaviness_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o exhort_v she_o to_o rejoice_v he_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v barren_a before_o the_o world_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o call_v her_o barren_a and_o forsake_a have_v no_o child_n but_o before_o god_n he_o say_v she_o be_v fruteful_a and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v she_o rejoice_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v world_n thou_o be_v in_o deed_n forsake_v and_o barren_a and_o have_v not_o the_o law_n for_o thy_o husband_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o child_n but_o rejoice_v for_o although_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o law_n for_o thy_o husband_n but_o be_v forsake_v as_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o marry_v for_o he_o will_v not_o call_v her_o widow_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o husband_n if_o she_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v thou_o i_o say_v which_o be_v solitary_a &_o forsake_v of_o thy_o husband_n the_o law_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o innumerable_a child_n grace_n wherefore_o the_o people_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v altogether_o without_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o although_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o so_o barren_a without_o the_o law_n and_o without_o work_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v most_o fruitful_a before_o god_n &_o bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o child_n not_o in_o bondage_n but_o in_o freedom_n by_o what_o mean_n not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o gospel_n through_o which_o she_o conceive_v bring_v forth_o and_o nourish_v her_o child_n paul_n therefore_o plain_o show_v by_o this_o allegory_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n first_o when_o he_o call_v agar_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o sara_n the_o new_a again_o when_o he_o call_v the_o one_o a_o bondmaind_a the_o other_o a_o freewoman_n moreover_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o marry_a &_o fruitful_a be_v become_v barren_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n with_o her_o child_n contrariwise_o the_o barren_a and_o forsake_a be_v become_v fruitful_a &_o bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o child_n &_o those_o also_o inheritor_n by_o these_o difference_n be_v resemble_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v the_o people_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o law_n for_o their_o husband_n they_o serve_v not_o in_o bondage_n they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o that_o mother_n jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v but_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n they_o be_v free_a and_o be_v bear_v of_o free_a sara_n he_o separate_v therefore_o the_o spiritual_a people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a people_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o agar_n the_o bondmaid_n but_o of_o sara_n the_o freewoman_n which_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o place_v the_o people_n of_o faith_n far_o above_o and_o without_o the_o law_n now_o if_o they_o be_v above_o and_o without_o the_o law_n then_o be_v they_o justify_v by_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n only_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o now_o as_o the_o people_n of_o grace_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v the_o law_n so_o the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v grace_n grace_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n shall_v stand_v together_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n &_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith._n but_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o a_o lamentable_a loss_n to_o lose_v grace_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o law_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a loss_n to_o lose_v the_o law_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o grace_n we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o diligence_n of_o paul_n do_v endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o set_v forth_o plain_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o agar_n be_v not_o sara_n and_o that_o sara_n be_v not_o agar_n
of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n paul_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n bondwoman_n and_o freewoman_n take_v occasion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o purpose_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o word_n freewoman_n vehement_o urge_v and_o amplify_a the_o same_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reason_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o overthrow_v it_o and_o make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o man_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o filthy_a bondage_n that_o liberty_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n a_o most_o strong_a fort_n and_o munition_n whereby_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n as_o well_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v weak_a conscience_n against_o so_o many_o trouble_n &_o offence_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v impute_v unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o very_a spiritual_a thing_n 9.23_o which_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v yea_o they_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v talk_v well_o thereof_o do_v very_o hardly_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o seem_v to_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n therefore_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o magnify_v it_o &_o add_v a_o weight_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v contemn_v the_o five_o chapter_n paul_n now_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n dispute_v very_o vehement_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o enemy_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o same_o against_o who_o he_o cast_v out_o very_o thunder_a word_n to_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o utter_o to_o vanquish_v they_o gospel_n and_o therewithal_o he_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o fly_v their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n as_o a_o dangerous_a poison_n in_o his_o exhortation_n he_o intermingle_v threaten_n and_o promise_n try_v every_o way_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o say_v verse_n 1._o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v you_o steadfast_a so_o peter_n say_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o â—_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith._n be_v you_o not_o careless_a say_v he_o but_o steadfast_a and_o constant_a lie_v not_o down_o and_o sleep_v but_o stand_v up_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o stand_v you_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o constant_a christ_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a they_o that_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a can_v not_o keep_v this_o liberty_n for_o satan_n most_o deadly_a hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n liberty_n consolation_n and_o life_n gospel_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o begin_v once_o to_o appear_v forthwith_o he_o fight_v against_o it_o with_o all_o might_n and_o main_a stir_v up_o storm_n and_o tempest_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o and_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v it_o wherefore_o paul_n warn_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o sleep_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a but_o constant_o and_o valiant_o to_o resist_v satan_n that_o he_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o every_o word_n have_v here_o a_o certain_a vehemency_n stand_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o have_v you_o need_v of_o great_a diligence_n &_o vigilancy_n in_o that_o liberty_n in_o what_o liberty_n not_o in_o that_o wherewith_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v we_o free_a but_o in_o that_o wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a the_o emperor_n have_v give_v or_o rather_o be_v compel_v to_o geve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o free_a city_n and_o other_o land_n also_o immunity_n papist_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v also_o a_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a liberty_n whereby_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o public_a charge_n liberty_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a or_o rather_o a_o devilish_a liberty_n whereby_o the_o devil_n chief_o reign_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o they_o that_o enjoy_v this_o liberty_n obey_v neither_o god_n nor_o law_n but_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v this_o liberty_n the_o people_n seek_v and_o embrace_v at_o this_o day_n listen_v and_o so_o do_v the_o sectary_n which_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o in_o all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v teach_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o dream_v to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a without_o reprehension_n these_o stand_n in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v they_o free_a but_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o this_o liberty_n albeit_o the_o whole_a world_n seek_v no_o other_o liberty_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o civil_a liberty_n but_o of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o liberty_n which_o the_o devil_n hate_v and_o resist_v with_o all_o his_o power_n this_o be_v that_o liberty_n whereby_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a not_o from_o a_o earthly_a bondage_n or_o from_o the_o babylonical_a captivity_n or_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o from_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o where_o be_v this_o do_v in_o the_o conscience_n there_o rest_v our_o liberty_n and_o go_v no_o far_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a not_o civil_o nor_o carnal_o but_o divine_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v make_v free_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o conscience_n be_v now_o free_a and_o quiet_a not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v this_o be_v that_o true_a and_o inestimable_a liberty_n to_o the_o excellency_n &_o majesty_n whereof_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o other_o they_o be_v but_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a sea_n freedom_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o a_o merciful_a and_o a_o love_a father_n unto_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o marvellous_a and_o a_o incomprehensible_a liberty_n to_o have_v the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n so_o favourable_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o defend_v maintain_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o this_o life_n 15.41.43.44_o but_o also_o as_o touch_v our_o body_n wâ—ll_n so_o deliver_v we_o that_o our_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n in_o dishonour_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n etc_o in_o glory_n and_o power_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a liberty_n that_o we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v great_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n of_o this_o liberty_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n hell_n etc_n etc_n for_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v not_o terrify_v we_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o so_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n can_v not_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o and_o although_o the_o law_n accuse_v we_o and_o sin_n terrify_v we_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n for_o faith_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o say_v these_o thing_n belong_v not_o unto_o i_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a and_o deliver_v i_o from_o they_o all_o likewise_o death_n which_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v utter_o vanquish_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o christian_a liberty_n be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o diligent_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v these_o word_n freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n tentation_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o in_o the_o time_n
and_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o also_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o to_o do_v for_o they_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a if_o not_o let_v they_o perish_v and_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o so_o that_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a word_n do_v remain_v for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v life_n salvation_n and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v also_o remain_v paul_n therefore_o do_v well_o in_o curse_v those_o troubler_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v accurse_v with_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o do_v and_o in_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o especial_o that_o they_o may_v be_v root/rot_z out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o govern_v nor_o prosper_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o their_o do_n and_o this_o malediction_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_n also_o in_o the_o .8_o of_o the_o act_n curse_v simon_n the_o sorcerer_n thy_o money_n and_o thou_o perish_v together_o 20.21_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v curse_v against_o such_o troubler_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o psalm_n 55.15_o as_o psal._n 55._o let_v death_n come_v upon_o they_o let_v they_o go_v abiron_n quick_a into_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n also_o let_v sinner_n be_v turn_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o all_o they_o that_o forget_v god._n hitherto_o paul_n have_v fortify_v the_o place_n of_o justification_n with_o strong_a and_o mighty_a argument_n moreover_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o here_o and_o there_o he_o have_v intermingle_v chide_n praise_n exhortation_n threaten_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v also_o his_o own_o example_n suffering_n namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o this_o doctrine_n thereby_o admonish_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v offend_v nor_o dismay_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v such_o uprour_n sect_n and_o offence_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o more_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v and_o go_v happy_o forward_o this_o consolation_n ought_v at_o this_o day_n to_o encourage_v we_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o world_n hate_v &_o persecute_v we_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o we_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n teacher_n it_o do_v not_o accuse_v we_o for_o theft_n murder_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a but_o it_o detest_v and_o abhor_v we_o because_o we_o teach_v christ_n faithful_o and_o pure_o and_o geve_v not_o over_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v holy_a and_o of_o god_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v it_o so_o bitter_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o wicked_a so_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o glad_o admit_v embrace_v and_o defend_v and_o moreover_o it_o reverent_o entertain_v cherish_v and_o flatter_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o do_v all_o that_o may_v be_v do_v for_o they_o only_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n life_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o it_o utter_o abhor_v and_o work_v all_o the_o spite_n that_o may_v be_v devise_v against_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o cruel_o bend_v against_o we_o for_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o because_o it_o hate_v the_o word_n wherefore_o when_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o there_o rise_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o war_n sedition_n offence_n sect_n and_o other_o such_o infinite_a enormity_n let_v we_o answer_v bless_a be_v that_o day_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v these_o thing_n objection_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o well_o do_v for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o trouble_v if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o rage_n and_o stir_v up_o such_o broil_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v not_o be_v preach_v but_o these_o broil_n &_o tormoile_n must_v needs_o follow_v therefore_o that_o which_o you_o count_v to_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o special_a happiness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n now_o follow_v exhortation_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n &_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v teach_v faith_n life_n and_o in_o structed_a man_n conscience_n to_o add_v precept_n of_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o exhort_v that_o faithful_a to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o reason_n itself_o after_o a_o sort_n teach_v and_o understand_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o thereof_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v not_o destroy_v good_a work_n or_o fight_v against_o civil_a ordinance_n the_o apostle_n also_o exhort_v we_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o good_a work_n and_o in_o a_o honest_a outward_a conversation_n and_o to_o keep_v charity_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o world_n can_v not_o therefore_o just_o accuse_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o destroy_v good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n civil_a honesty_n etc_o etc_o for_o they_o teach_v good_a work_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n better_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n &_o magistrate_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o adjoin_v faith_n with_o their_o do_n verse_n 13._o for_o brother_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o a_o other_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o have_v now_o obtain_v liberty_n through_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v far_o above_o all_o law_n as_o touch_v conscience_n and_o before_o god_n you_o be_v bless_v and_o save_v christ_n be_v your_o life_n 1.21_o therefore_o although_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n trouble_v and_o terrify_v you_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o hurt_v you_o nor_o drive_v you_o to_o despair_v and_o this_o be_v your_o excellent_a and_o inestimable_a liberty_n now_o stand_v it_o you_o in_o hand_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o you_o use_v not_o that_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n this_o evil_n be_v common_a and_o the_o most_o pernicious_a of_o all_o other_o that_o satan_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o in_o very_a many_o he_o turn_v this_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n jude_n also_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n 1.4_o there_o be_v creep_v in_o certain_a wicked_a man_n say_v he_o which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n faith._n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o we_o therefore_o when_o it_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o abuse_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o by_o and_o by_o thus_o it_o gather_v wicked_a if_o we_o be_v without_o law_n let_v we_o they_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v let_v we_o do_v no_o good_a let_v we_o geve_v nothing_o to_o the_o needy_a and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v any_o evil_a for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o constrain_v we_o or_o bind_v we_o so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o there_o be_v danger_n on_o either_o side_n albeit_o the_o one_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o other_o if_o grace_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o preach_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o justify_v and_o save_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o faith_n be_v preach_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n carnal_o carnal_o and_o draw_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o may_v we_o see_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o well_o of_o the_o high_a as_z the_o low_z all_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o brag_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o yet_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o covetousness_n pleasure_n pride_n envy_n and_o such_o other_o vice_n no_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n faithful_o no_o man_n charitable_o serve_v
under_o the_o pope_n now_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n verse_n 14._o for_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paul_n after_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v wont_a to_o build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o it_o now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.1â—_n than_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o foundation_n he_o build_v now_o good_a work_n yea_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n all_o which_o he_o comprehend_v in_o one_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o say_v that_o you_o must_v serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n i_o mean_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 1â—_o and_o this_o be_v true_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n commandment_n now_o in_o give_v precept_n of_o love_n he_o covert_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o false_a teacher_n against_o who_o he_o set_v himself_o mighty_o that_o he_o may_v defend_v and_o establish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o say_v oh_o you_o galatian_n i_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v you_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o now_o also_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o what_o be_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n and_o this_o will_v i_o do_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o vain_a and_o foolish_a work_n of_o ceremony_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v only_o urge_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o such_o be_v the_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o wicked_a teacher_n and_o fantastical_a spirit_n 3.12.15_o that_o not_o only_o they_o leave_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o also_o continue_v always_o in_o their_o superstition_n they_o never_o attain_v to_o good_a work_n therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o build_v nothing_o but_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n so_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o work_n do_v not_o teach_v or_o require_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o that_o christian_n shall_v love_v one_o a_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n in_o all_o necessity_n not_o only_o with_o their_o good_n but_o also_o with_o their_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o tongue_n hand_n heart_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a strength_n but_o only_o they_o require_v that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v keep_v 1â—_o that_o day_n month_n year_n and_o time_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o other_o good_a work_n they_o can_v teach_v none_o for_o after_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n &_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v remain_v any_o true_a use_n exercise_n or_o opinion_n of_o good_a work_n take_v away_o the_o tree_n &_o the_o fruit_n must_v needs_o perish_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o diligent_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o good_a work_n after_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith._n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n do_v yet_o still_o remain_v even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v which_o as_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o hinder_v it_o so_o do_v they_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v good_a work_n superstition_n moreover_o man_n reason_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o saint_n themselves_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o wicked_a do_v mighty_o reign_v be_v natural_o delight_v with_o pharisaical_a superstition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o measure_v god_n by_o she_o own_o imagination_n than_o by_o his_o word_n and_o do_v the_o work_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v choose_v with_o far_o great_a zeal_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o godly_a preacher_n shall_v as_o diligent_o teach_v and_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o satan_n be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o both_o notwithstanding_o faith_n must_v first_o be_v plant_v for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v what_o a_o good_a work_n be_v or_o what_o please_v god._n let_v no_o man_n think_v therefore_o that_o he_o thorough_o know_v this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o easy_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n himself_o but_o show_v i_o the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n that_o in_o teach_v learning_n and_o live_v do_v exercise_n and_o accomplish_v it_o right_o therefore_o these_o word_n serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n and_o these_o also_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v incomprehensible_a &_o no_o man_n no_o not_o even_o the_o godly_a do_v sufficient_o consider_v teach_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o faithful_a have_v this_o tentation_n that_o if_o they_o omit_v never_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o and_o by_o their_o conscience_n be_v wound_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o trouble_v if_o they_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n as_o daily_o they_o do_v faithful_a or_o bear_v not_o a_o sincere_a and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o commandment_n of_o charity_n as_o their_o own_o superstition_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a during_o this_o life_n paul_n therefore_o reprehend_v the_o galatian_n in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o whole_a la_o be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v drown_v in_o your_o superstition_n &_o ceremony_n concern_v place_n &_o time_n which_o profit_n neither_o yourselves_o nor_o other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_v while_o you_o neglect_v charity_n which_o you_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v keep_v what_o madness_n be_v this_o so_o say_v jerome_n we_o wear_v &_o consume_v our_o body_n with_o watch_v hierome_n fast_v and_o labour_n but_o we_o neglect_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a lady_n &_o mistress_n of_o work_n and_o this_o may_v be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o monk_n who_o strait_o observe_v their_o tradition_n concern_v their_o ceremony_n fast_v watch_v apparel_n &_o such_o like_a in_o this_o case_n if_o they_o omit_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a they_o sin_v deadly_a but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v charity_n but_o also_o hate_v one_o a_o other_o to_o the_o death_n they_o sin_v not_o nor_o offend_v god_n at_o all_o therefore_o by_o this_o commandment_n paul_n work_n not_o only_o teach_v good_a work_n but_o also_o condemn_v fantastical_a and_o superstitious_a work_n he_o not_o only_o build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o the_o foundation_n but_o also_o throw_v down_o the_o wood_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o hay_n &_o stubble_n god_n witness_v by_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o much_o he_o do_v always_o esteem_n of_o charity_n whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v that_o very_a law_n itself_o and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o to_o geve_v place_n 31.6_o at_o such_o time_n as_o david_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o holy_a shewbread_n which_o by_o the_o law_n the_o lay_a people_n may_v not_o eat_v but_o only_o the_o priest_n â—â—_o christ_n disciple_n break_v the_o saboth_n in_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o break_v the_o saboth_n as_o say_v the_o jew_n in_o heal_v the_o sick_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n all_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o charity_n or_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o law_n &_o ceremony_n &_o that_o god_n require_v nothing_o so_o much_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o love_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o same_o thing_n christ_n also_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o 2d_o verse_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o la_o be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v why_o do_v you_o burden_v yourselves_o with_o the_o law_n why_o do_v you_o so_o toil_n and_o tormoile_v yourselves_o about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n about_o meat_n day_n place_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o eat_v drink_n keep_v your_o feast_n sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n leave_v of_o these_o folly_n and_o hearken_v what_o
this_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n long_a and_o also_o the_o short_a and_o the_o long_a divinity_n the_o short_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o practice_v it_o be_v more_o large_a more_o long_o more_o profound_a and_o more_o high_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n verse_n 15._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o a_o other_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o by_o these_o word_n paul_n witness_v that_o if_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v by_o wicked_a teacher_n no_o peace_n or_o concord_n can_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o life_n but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n and_o dissension_n from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o bite_v and_o devour_v a_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o judge_v and_o condemn_v a_o other_o until_o at_o length_n they_o be_v consume_v hereof_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o all_o time_n bear_v witness_v after_o that_o afric_a be_v pervert_v by_o the_o manichee_n by_o and_o by_o follow_v the_o donatist_n who_o also_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sundry_a sect_n and_o how_o many_o sect_n have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n spring_v up_o one_o after_o a_o other_o one_o sect_n bring_v forth_o a_o other_o and_o one_o condemn_v a_o other_o thus_o when_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v break_v it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o concord_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o life_n but_o daily_o new_a error_n must_v needs_o spring_v up_o without_o measure_n and_o without_o end_n paul_n therefore_o teach_v that_o such_o occasion_n of_o discord_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o he_o show_v how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n let_v every_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o let_v he_o not_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o other_o nor_o find_v fault_n at_o other_o man_n work_n concord_n and_o commend_v his_o own_o but_o let_v every_o one_o serve_v a_o other_o through_o love_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o simple_a doctrine_n touch_v good_a work_n this_o do_v not_o they_o teach_v which_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n &_o have_v conceive_v fantastical_a opinion_n concern_v faith_n &_o good_a work_n but_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n they_o bite_v and_o devour_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v one_o a_o other_o as_o paul_n here_o say_v of_o the_o galatian_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o a_o other_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v do_v not_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v one_o a_o other_o for_o circumcision_n for_o observe_v of_o holy_a day_n or_o other_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o geve_v yourselves_o to_o serve_v and_o help_v one_o a_o other_o through_o charity_n or_o else_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o bite_v &_o devour_v one_o a_o other_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o perish_v not_o utter_o yea_o and_o that_o bodily_a which_o common_o happen_v especial_o to_o the_o author_n of_o sect_n as_o it_o do_v to_o arrius_n &_o other_o opinion_n and_o to_o certain_a also_o in_o our_o time_n for_o he_o that_o have_v lay_v his_o foundation_n on_o the_o sand_n and_o build_v hay_n stubble_n and_o such_o like_a must_v needs_o fall_v &_o be_v consume_v for_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o after_o such_o bite_n &_o devouring_n the_o ruin_n &_o destruction_n not_o of_o one_o city_n but_o of_o whole_a country_n &_o kingdom_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v now_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a &_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n without_o work_n &_o yet_o to_o require_v work_n withal_o here_o except_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v faithful_a &_o wise_a disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n faith_n &_o work_n be_v by_o and_o by_o confound_v both_o these_o doctrine_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o work_n must_v be_v diligent_o teach_v and_o urge_v and_o yet_o so_o that_o both_o may_v remain_v with_o in_o their_o bound_n otherwise_o teach_v if_o they_o teach_v work_n only_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n then_o be_v faith_n lose_v if_o faith_n only_o be_v teach_v then_o carnal_a man_n by_o and_o by_o dream_n that_o work_v be_v not_o needful_a the_o apostle_n begin_v a_o little_a before_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o here_o will_v some_o man_n say_v objection_n paul_n throughout_o his_o whole_a epistle_n take_v away_o righteousness_n from_o the_o law_n for_o say_v he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o shall_v not_o flesh_n be_v justify_v also_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o 3.10_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o now_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o have_v entreat_v in_o all_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o do_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v righteous_a to_o this_o objection_n he_o answer_v after_o this_o manner_n verse_n 16._o but_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o forget_v my_o former_a discourse_n concern_v faith_n neither_o do_v i_o now_o revoke_v the_o same_o in_o that_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o mutual_a love_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v through_o love_n but_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n that_o i_o be_v before_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v right_o understand_v i_o i_o add_v this_o moreover_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o schoolman_n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n justify_v although_o paul_n speak_v here_o express_o and_o plain_o enough_o yet_o have_v he_o little_o prevail_v for_o the_o schoolman_n not_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o paul_n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o la_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o love_n be_v righteousness_n therefore_o if_o we_o love_v we_o be_v righteous_a these_o profound_a clerk_n do_v argue_v from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o work_n work_v from_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n to_o life_n after_o this_o sort_n the_o law_n have_v command_v love_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o love_n follow_v out_o of_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a consequence_n to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o precept_n and_o to_o ground_v the_o conclusion_n upon_o work_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v through_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o but_o sin_n hinder_v we_o in_o deed_n the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n do_v etc_n etc_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o this_o be_v write_v therefore_o it_o be_v do_v the_o law_n command_v love_n therefore_o we_o love_v there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o so_o love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o the_o law_n require_v but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o pure_a &_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n we_o shall_v love_v perfect_o and_o shall_v be_v righteous_a through_o perfect_a love_n but_o in_o this_o life_n that_o purity_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v sin_n remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n corrupt_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o corrupt_a love_n of_o ourselves_o be_v so_o mighty_a that_o it_o far_o surmount_v the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o
yet_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n these_o man_n have_v their_o judgement_n already_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v flesh_n also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o also_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n god._n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v who_o be_v the_o very_a saint_n in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o stock_n &_o stone_n as_o the_o monk_n and_o schoolman_n dream_v so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o move_v with_o any_o thing_n never_o feel_v any_o lust_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v their_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v sin_n and_o both_o can_v &_o do_v sin_n and_o the_o .32_o psalm_n witness_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v confess_v their_o unrighteousness_n 32.5.6_o &_o pray_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v where_o it_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o etc_n etc_n moreover_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v holy_a pray_v that_o her_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v she_o and_o it_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o .143_o psalm_n david_n pray_v oh_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v â—_o and_o in_o the_o .130_o psalm_n if_o thou_o oh_o lord_n shall_v strait_o mark_v iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n but_o with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n etc_n etc_n thus_o do_v the_o chief_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o pray_v as_o david_n paul_n etc_n etc_n all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o do_v speak_v and_o pray_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o popish_a sophister_n read_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o read_v they_o they_o have_v a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v right_o of_o any_o thing_n so_o can_v they_o not_o judge_v right_o either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o holiness_n verse_n 18._o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n paul_n can_v forget_v his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o still_o repeat_v it_o &_o beat_v it_o into_o their_o head_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o good_a work_n here_o some_o man_n may_v object_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o thou_o notwithstanding_o oh_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v flesh_n which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o fight_v against_o we_o torment_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o feel_v sin_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o feel_n thereof_o though_o we_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o say_v he_o let_v this_o nothing_o trouble_v you_o spirit_n only_o do_v your_o endeavour_n that_o you_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v yourselves_o willing_a to_o follow_v &_o obey_v that_o will_n which_o resist_v the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v you_o not_o under_o the_o law_n so_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o in_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o spirit_n i_o be_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o sin_n but_o yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o faithful_a then_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n can_v not_o accuse_v they_o nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o although_o they_o feel_v sin_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n for_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n 4.4_o who_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n can_v accuse_v that_o for_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n and_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n so_o great_a then_o be_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o law_n can_v accuse_v the_o godly_a though_o they_o commit_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n who_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n can_v not_o accuse_v he_o as_o long_o as_o we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n even_o when_o he_o teach_v good_a work_n forget_v not_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n but_o always_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n cleave_v fast_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o flesh_n live_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o there_o come_v no_o danger_n unto_o we_o thereby_o because_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n so_o that_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o these_o word_n if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n thou_o may_v great_o comfort_v thyself_o and_o other_o that_o be_v grievous_o tempt_v for_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n be_v so_o vehement_o assail_v with_o wrath_n hatred_n impatiency_n carnal_a desire_n terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n or_o some_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o can_v not_o shake_v they_o of_o though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v he_o despair_v no_o god_n forbid_v but_o let_v he_o say_v thus_o with_o himself_o thy_o flesh_n fight_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o spirit_n let_v it_o rage_n as_o long_o as_o it_o list_v only_o see_v thou_o comfort_v that_o in_o any_o case_n thou_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o walk_v wise_o &_o follow_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o so_o do_v thou_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n it_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v thou_o i_o grant_v but_o altogether_o in_o vain_a in_o this_o conflict_n therefore_o of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a then_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o thine_o eye_n and_o therein_o to_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o suffer_v this_o temptation_n be_v dismay_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v so_o aggravate_v sin_n that_o during_o the_o conflict_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o feel_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o desperation_n here_o in_o any_o wise_a let_v he_o not_o follow_v his_o own_o feel_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n but_o let_v he_o take_v sure_o hold_v of_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n if_o you_o raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v yourselves_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n so_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o strong_a buckler_n wherewith_o he_o may_v beat_v back_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n which_o that_o wicked_a fiend_n assail_v he_o withal_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o then_o the_o flesh_n do_v boil_v and_o rage_n yet_o can_v not_o all_o her_o motion_n and_o rage_v hurt_v &_o condemn_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o consent_n unto_o the_o flesh_n nor_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o overcome_v therefore_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v rage_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o take_v to_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o convert_v &_o live_v and_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o which_o if_o we_o do_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n although_o so_o long_o as_o the_o battle_n endure_v we_o feel_v the_o plain_a
it_o signify_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o suffering_n be_v christ_n suffering_n 1.24_o 2._o cor._n 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o us._n again_o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n etc_n etc_n 9.4_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o general_o signify_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o suffer_v for_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o saul_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o his_o church_n but_o he_o that_o touch_v it_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 2.1_o there_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a feel_n in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n sensible_a for_o the_o little_a toe_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v hurt_v the_o head_n forthwith_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o countenance_n to_o feel_v the_o grief_n thereof_o so_o christ_n our_o head_n make_v all_o our_o affliction_n his_o own_o and_o suffer_v also_o when_o we_o suffer_v which_o be_v his_o body_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v swallow_a up_o with_o sorrow_n or_o fall_v to_o despair_v when_o we_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v cruel_o persecute_v excommunicate_a &_o kill_v we_o but_o let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o must_v glory_v in_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o bear_v not_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n 22._o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o consider_v only_o in_o ourselves_o the_o suffering_n which_o we_o endure_v they_o be_v not_o only_o grievous_a but_o intolerable_a but_o when_o we_o may_v say_v thy_o suffering_n o_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o or_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psal._n 44._o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n than_o these_o suffering_n be_v not_o only_o easy_a 11.30_o but_o also_o sweet_a according_a to_o that_o say_n my_o burden_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v suffer_v the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o we_o preach_v christ_n faithful_o and_o pure_o if_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o and_o approve_v their_o pernicious_a error_n and_o wicked_a religion_n they_o will_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o but_o will_v also_o offer_v unto_o we_o honour_n riches_n and_o many_o goodly_a thing_n because_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v true_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n with_o paul_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7.5_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o riches_n in_o power_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n but_o in_o affliction_n weakness_n sorrow_n fighting_n in_o the_o body_n terror_n in_o the_o spirit_n persecution_n and_o all_o other_o evil_n wherefore_o we_o trust_v it_o will_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n will_v say_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o david_n say_v to_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o your_o death_n â—_o again_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o hurt_v you_o hurt_v i_o for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o preach_v my_o word_n and_o confess_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n 15.19_o so_o say_v he_o also_o in_o john_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o afore_o verse_n 14._o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o &_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n this_o be_v paul_n manner_n of_o speak_v the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o that_o be_v world_n i_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o be_v damn_v and_o i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o world_n again_o judge_v i_o to_o be_v damn_v thus_o we_o crucify_v and_o condemn_v one_o a_o other_o i_o abhor_v all_o the_o doctrine_n righteousness_n and_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n again_o detest_v my_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n and_o judge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o seditious_a a_o pernicious_a a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o heretic_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n we_o curse_v and_o condemn_v all_o man_n tradition_n concern_v mass_n order_n vow_n wilworshippings_a work_n &_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o heretic_n as_o the_o dirt_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o again_o do_v persecute_v &_o kill_v we_o as_o destroyer_n of_o religion_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n the_o monk_n dream_v that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o they_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o monastery_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o not_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v from_o crucify_a and_o be_v the_o more_o quicken_v by_o that_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o trust_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o enter_v into_o religion_n most_o foolish_o &_o wicked_o therefore_o be_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n wrest_v to_o the_o enter_v into_o monastery_n doctrine_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o high_a matter_n &_o of_o great_a importance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n condemn_v as_o the_o great_a folly_n wickedness_n and_o weakness_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o which_o the_o world_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o high_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a do_v know_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o execrable_a and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n so_o the_o godly_a condemn_v the_o world_n and_o again_o the_o world_n condemn_v the_o godly_a but_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o right_a judgement_n on_o their_o side_n 2.13_o for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n touch_v religion_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o as_o god_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 3.8_o as_o god_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o john_n say_v 8.44_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o devil_n condemn_v and_o overthrow_v the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v murderer_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n so_o the_o world_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a godly_a call_v they_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o again_o the_o faithful_a call_v the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o right_o follow_v his_o father_n step_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n as_o his_o father_n be_v this_o be_v paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o very_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n he_o covert_o touch_v the_o false_a apostle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o utter_o hate_v and_o detest_v all_o glory_n which_o be_v without_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o curse_a thing_n for_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n wherefore_o accurse_a be_v all_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o your_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n paul_n therefore_o witness_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o hate_v the_o world_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o 139.22_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o agreement_n between_o i_o and_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v shall_v i_o geve_v place_n &_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o
quiet_v what_o peace_n paul_n wish_v to_o christian_n psal._n 2.2_o john_n 10.23_o john_n 14.27_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n the_o grace_n of_o te_fw-fr world_n why_o this_o be_v add_v and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n exod._n 23_o _o that_o meritemonger_n or_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o justify_v then selue_o by_o then selue_o shut_v out_o christ_n and_o will_v only_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god._n the_o alcoran_n be_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o turk_n religion_n receive_v from_o mahomet_n a_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n 1._o cor._n 1.13_o where_o the_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v job._n 36.23_o 24.25_o esaias_n 2_o 10._o proverb_n 25_o 27._o 2_o esdras_n 12_o 4._o 2_o esdras_n 13.52_o eccles_n 3_o 22._o rom._n 12_o 3._o io._n 14_o 6._o christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o afflict_a conscience_n wrestle_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n be_v comfort_v mat._n 11_o 28._o coloss_n 2_o 3.2_o 9_o mat._n 11.27_o io._n 10.15_o genes_n 28.12_o christian_n divinity_n begin_v at_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n io._n 1.18_o christ_n god._n the_o devil_n a_o adversary_n to_o faith_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n equal_a esaias_n 42.8_o how_o christ_n give_v grace_n and_o peace_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a and_o proper_a to_o god._n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n arrian_n mahomet_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v give_v himself_o john_n 1.36_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v wey_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n rom._n 17_o 14._o sin_n a_o puissant_a tyrant_n hold_v all_o man_n captive_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o great_a vehemency_n always_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o pronowne_n man_n reason_n do_v extenuate_v and_o lessen_v sin_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v that_o these_o word_n be_v rather_o speak_v to_o show_v the_o humility_n of_o paul_n then_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o justiciary_n and_o meritmonger_n luke_n 1â—_o 11_o the_o chief_a wisdom_n of_o christian_n sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n satan_n be_v wont_a to_o change_v our_o righteousness_n into_o sin_n how_o we_o must_v answer_n the_o devil_n reason_v with_o us._n io._n 5.24_o io._n 11.25_o 1_o io._n 4.9_o esaias_n 53.6_o esaias_n 53.8_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a definition_n of_o christ_n galat._n 1.4_o ebr._n 10.10_o colos_n 2.14_o let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o apply_v this_o pronowne_v our_o to_o himself_o the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n what_o snare_v satan_n lay_v for_o us._n this_o sentence_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v urge_v which_o give_v himself_o for_o us._n why_o paul_n do_v call_v this_o world_n present_a and_o evil_a io._n 12.31_o 1._o john_n 5.19_o that_o the_o ungodly_a with_o all_o their_o gift_n do_v serve_v the_o devil_n they_o that_o know_v not_o christ_n the_o more_o wise_a and_o righteous_a they_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n galat._n 1.4_o the_o white_a devil_n spiritual_a whoredom_n the_o most_o abominable_a christ_n only_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n the_o world_n obey_v his_o prince_n the_o devil_n what_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o the_o world_n be_v with_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.8_o isaiah_n 64.6_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n colossa_n 13._o john_n 3.16_o john_n 4.10_o john_n 8.16_o it_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n god_n be_v a_o common_a father_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o us._n john_n 10.17_o what_o knee_n we_o ought_v to_o bow_n when_o we_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god._n gal._n 1.8.9_o galat._n 5.10_o how_o preacher_n ought_v to_o behave_v then selue_o in_o bring_v back_o such_o as_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o fall_v through_o weakness_n the_o study_n of_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v their_o lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o plant_v a_o church_n that_o which_o in_o long_a time_n of_o godly_a preacher_n if_o build_v up_o of_o one_o wicked_a teacher_n be_v quick_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o tender_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o right_a picture_n of_o fantastical_a spirit_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v while_o the_o teacher_n sleep_n 1._o peter_n 5.8_o math._n 13.25_o what_o hierom_n will_v that_o paul_n shall_v mean_v by_o call_v they_o galatian_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o german_n this_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o we_o english_a man_n for_o our_o heat_n be_v soon_o cool_v and_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o cold_a proceed_n at_o this_o day_n a_o double_a exposition_n upon_o this_o place_n what_o good_a thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o light_n and_o love_v darkness_n io._n 1.9.10_o what_o reward_n the_o wicked_a will_v repay_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o benefit_n io._n 1.5_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n the_o white_a devil_n the_o black_a devil_n satan_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o false_a apostle_n condemn_v paul_n doctrine_n acts._n 15.5_o the_o nature_n of_o heretic_n lively_o paint_v out_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v black_a in_o his_o minister_n a_o proverb_n among_o this_o german_n the_o devil_n do_v more_o hurt_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n then_o on_o the_o left_a ephes_n 6.22_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n how_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v slander_v paul_n that_o ungodly_a teacher_n condemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a every_o one_o that_o teach_v work_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o man_n conscience_n the_o papist_n worse_o than_o the_o false_a apostle_n among_o the_o galatian_n act_n 15.1_o false_a apostle_n brag_v of_o their_o own_o do_n and_o dispraise_n other_o man_n false_a apostle_n trouble_v and_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o wicked_a teacher_n will_v be_v take_v for_o holy_a instructer_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o grace_n be_v contrary_a they_o that_o mingle_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n together_o be_v subverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o discommodity_n that_o follow_v the_o mingle_n of_o faith_n and_o work_z together_o the_o vehement_a zeal_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n josua_n 6.26_o levit._n 16.29_o exod._n 17.14_o the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n acts._n 13.2_o rom._n 1.2_o deut._n 18.15_o act._n 3.22_o the_o vehemency_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n a_o horrible_a sentence_n against_o the_o papist_n the_o content_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v only_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n what_o reward_n paul_n receive_v for_o his_o pain_n take_v what_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o seek_v ephes_n 2.3_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 19_o â—_o to_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n john_n 7.7_o why_o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n john_n 3.19_o sign_n that_o testify_v paul_n doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a false_a apostle_n seek_v to_o please_v man_n teacher_n of_o man_n tradition_n do_v please_v man_n the_o reward_n of_o godly_a teacher_n the_o reward_n of_o false_a and_o ungodly_a teacher_n mat._n 6.2_o io._n 5.44_o verse_n 11._o lie_v and_o slander_v devise_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n against_o paul_n acts._n 16.5_o acts._n 18.13_o acts._n 21.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o acts._n 9.1_o the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o disputation_n paul_n doctrine_n be_v not_o after_o man._n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n where_o paul_n receive_v the_o gospel_n acts._n 9.71_o verse_n 1â—_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o great_a be_v the_o weakness_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v hardli_v draw_v to_o god_n promise_n though_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o office_n of_o the_o la_o exod._n 19.18_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o la_o in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o conflict_n of_o the_o godly_a galat._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.23_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n the_o chief_a service_n of_o god._n what_o inconvenience_n follow_v the_o loathe_n of_o god_n word_n word_n
speculation_n be_v a_o naked_a knowledge_n without_o practice_n jam._n 1.23.24_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a godliness_n be_v keep_v by_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a study_n of_o the_o word_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o reason_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v against_o we_o and_o prevail_v with_o many_o the_o devil_n argument_n doctor_n staupitius_n a_o favourer_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o man._n mat._n 1_o 1â—_o neither_o angel_n nor_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o error_n of_o peter_n galat._n 2.11_o a_o chief_a argument_n against_o us._n a_o preacher_n must_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n and_o doctrine_n galat._n 1.8_o the_o zeal_n of_o paul_n act_n 8.1_o act_n 9.12_o act_n 16.4_o rom._n 9.3_o what_o paul_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n phil._n 3.5_o phil._n 3._o â—_o the_o first_o journey_n of_o paul_n paul_n merit_n or_o desert_n by_o what_o desert_n we_o attain_v to_o grace_n what_o manner_n of_o saint_n the_o devil_n love_v john_n hus._n publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v far_o better_o than_o merit-monger_n our_o desert_n the_o papist_n a_o bloody_a generation_n by_o what_o desert_n we_o attain_v grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o â—_o mat._n 12.45_o the_o desert_n of_o s._n paul_n paul_n doctrine_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o the_o crafty_a sophist_n have_v turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o christ_n into_o moses_n heb._n 10.10_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o learn_v by_o any_o study_n of_o man_n but_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o of_o god._n acts._n 9.4_o paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n ro._n 15.15.16.17_o paul_n divinity_n the_o office_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n paul_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 9.20_o why_o paul_n glory_v so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a his_o gospel_n of_o any_o man._n paul_n swear_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n for_o paul_n paul_n doctrine_n contention_n of_o such_o as_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o jew_n against_o paul_n acts._n 15.89_o the_o declaration_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n what_o they_o answer_v to_o paul_n in_o this_o disputation_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n hardly_o forsake_v the_o law_n custom_n be_v a_o double_a nature_n god_n always_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o reg._n 8.21_o exod._n 34.6.7_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o that_o resist_v paul_n paul_n take_v unto_o he_o witness_n barnabas_n and_o titus_n barnabas_n not_o as_o have_v any_o sovereignty_n otherwise_o then_o a_o evangelist_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tit._n 1.5_o paul_n so_o defend_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n geve_v place_n unto_o it_o act_n 13_o 3â—_o the_o question_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o meet_v of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v synod_n and_o conference_n teach_v we_o now_o to_o use_v the_o same_o when_o we_o have_v any_o controversy_n why_o paul_n say_v lest_o i_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a what_o be_v decree_v in_o this_o conference_n how_o paul_n refuse_v circumcision_n 1._o cor._n 7.18_o how_o we_o teach_v fast_v and_o other_o christian_a exercise_n now_o a_o day_n what_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o meet_v of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o _o why_o paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o obstinate_a adversary_n defend_v their_o wicked_a blasphemy_n by_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n math._n 6.9.10_o the_o victory_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n 1._o cor._n 8.8_o the_o pope_n put_v righteousness_n in_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o tradition_n and_o damnation_n in_o break_v of_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o anabaptist_n verse_n 7._o of_o preacher_n which_o preach_v christ_n corrupt_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v faith_n the_o object_n of_o reason_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v which_o be_v christ_n faith_n adorn_v with_o charity_n true_a faith_n sleights_n practise_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n against_o paul_n paul_n these_o be_v the_o corruption_n which_o luther_n here_o say_v that_o he_o tolerate_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v quite_o to_o reject_v they_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n to_o be_v stout_a against_o the_o merit-monger_n for_o keep_v our_o christian_a liberty_n when_o faith_n be_v sound_v all_o thing_n be_v safe_a the_o holy_a obstinacy_n and_o stoutness_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o la_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n galat._n 2.3_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o as_o serve_v to_o edification_n or_o else_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v they_o why_o paul_n give_v not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n any_o glorious_a title_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n against_o paul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o title_n and_o person_n whatsoever_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n deut._n 10.17_o 2_o chron._n 19.7_o rom._n 2.11_o eccles_n 35.16_o acts._n 10.34_o ephes_n 6.9_o colos_n 3.26_o judas_n saul_n ishmael_n esau_n man_n regard_v the_o person_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v the_o veil_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o shadow_v under_o it_o it_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o deut._n 5.10_o mat._n 4.4_o man_n trust_v to_o the_o veil_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o outward_a veil_n be_v god_n good_a creature_n but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o which_o be_v wicked_a god_n suffer_v his_o dear_a saint_n to_o fall_v into_o great_a vice_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o their_o person_n person_n 2._o sam._n 11.4.17_o 11.4.17_o mat._n 26.69_o mark_n 14.66_o luke_n 22.55_o john_n 18.25_o man_n be_v but_o man_n paul_n call_v the_o apostleship_n the_o person_n of_o man._n the_o outward_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o judgement_n deut._n 1_n what_o can_v the_o pope_n otherwise_o do_v be_v antichrist_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o dominion_n such_o as_o god_n word_n never_o allow_v of_o mark_v what_o servitude_n luther_n be_v content_a to_o endure_v so_o that_o he_o and_o other_o may_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n acts._n 4.19_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a rom._n â—_o 9.10_o what_o paul_n do_v in_o that_o conference_n the_o holy_a pride_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o pope_n whyâ—e_o the_o godly_a be_v proud_a against_o the_o pope_n pope_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o power_n ordain_v of_o god._n this_o be_v impossible_a for_o antechrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o love_n suffer_v all_o thing_n but_o faith_n can_v bear_v nothing_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o peter_n be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n over_o circumcision_n and_o to_o paul_n over_o uncircumcision_n act_n 10.17_o 1._o peter_n 1.1_o act_n 9.20_o mat._n 23.9.10_o marc._n 16.15_o coloss_n 1.5.6_o act_n 13.1.2_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 9.20_o paul_n preach_v also_o to_o the_o jew_n act._n 13.45.46_o math._n 10.6_o act_n 28_o 2d_o rom._n 1.14_o uncircumcision_n circumcision_n paul_n receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n call_v equal_a equality_n among_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15.14_o the_o gospel_n of_o peter_n mighty_a act_n 19.11.12_o the_o stoutness_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o carnal_a what_o paul_n call_v grace_n in_o this_o place_n peter_n alow_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n teach_v all_o one_o gospel_n a_o good_a minister_n must_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o poor_a isaiah_n 61.1_o math._n 11.1_o luke_n 4.16_o the_o world_n be_v forward_o to_o geve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ungodliness_n but_o it_o care_v not_o for_o god_n minister_n math._n 25_o 3â—_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n mar._n 10.39_o math._n 16.25_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o god_n matter_n a_o christian_a will_v open_o reprove_v vice_n in_o his_o brother_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n
have_v sin_v and_o have_v their_o infirmity_n &_o yet_o god_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o ministry_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o follow_v without_o corruption_n corruption_n 2._o sam._n 7.3.4.5_o act_n 1.6_o peter_n sin_v math._n 28._o act_n 10.11_o no_o saint_n without_o sin_n dissension_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_n 15.1.2.3_o the_o faul_n of_o the_o saint_n bring_v great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n judge_n 1.6_o 2_o sam_n 11.24_o job._n 3.12_o job._n 4_o etc_n etc_n jerem._n 10.14_o jonas_n 4_o 3._o peter_n live_v with_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o gentile_a 1_o cor._n â—_o 20.21_o the_o offence_n of_o peter_n what_o the_o believe_a jew_n gather_v of_o peter_n abstain_v a_o fact_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o a_o fact_n a_o other_o meat_n may_v be_v refuse_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1_o cor._n 9_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o peter_n the_o sin_n of_o peter_n a_o fall_n in_o doctrine_n be_v easy_a the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n acts._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 10.12_o 10.12_o ceremony_n be_v dangerous_a and_o if_o such_o offence_n come_v by_o keep_v those_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o such_o as_o antechrist_n have_v devise_v serve_v to_o no_o edification_n peter_n dissimulation_n dissimulation_n what_o it_o be_v be_v paphnutius_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n against_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v discern_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v against_o faith_n what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o our_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v exod._n 19.16_o moses_n in_o the_o mountain_n be_v above_o the_o la_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o la_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n without_o god_n assistance_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o luc._n 17.5_o peter_n know_v not_o his_o error_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o diligent_o to_o be_v learn_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o la_o and_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o la_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v the_o la_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o gospel_n la_o and_o confound_v they_o both_o together_o how_o necessary_a this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v know_v the_o gospel_n a_o stranger_n in_o tentation_n the_o law_n a_o continual_a gest_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o objection_n of_o the_o la_o when_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o la_o to_o live_v like_o the_o jew_n peter_n through_o his_o dissimulation_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o live_v like_o the_o jew_n thing_n indifdifferent_a may_v not_o clog_n man_n conscience_n peter_n error_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 11._o â—_o what_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n ought_v chief_o to_o look_v upon_o galat._n 1.14_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n gen._n 17.10_o john_n 8.33_o rom._n 2.17_o i'faith_o only_o justify_v all_o thing_n deadly_a without_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n work_v do_v before_o justification_n and_o after_o justification_n cicero_n pomponius_n atticus_n paul_n intreat_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n the_o papist_n divinity_n merit_n of_o congruence_n merit_n of_o duty_n and_o worthiness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n what_o the_o papist_n call_v deadly_a sin_n a_o description_n of_o a_o deadly_a or_o mortal_a sinner_n desert_n of_o congruence_n and_o worthiness_n a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a toy_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a popedom_n the_o first_o point_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o a_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n math._n 7_o 1â—_o rom._n 14.23_o the_o second_o part_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n john_n 3.17_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n meritmonger_n take_v from_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o foolish_a distinction_n of_o congrunuum_fw-la &_o condigâ—m_fw-la what_o the_o papist_n call_v formal_a righteousness_n the_o papist_n take_v their_o formal_a righteousness_n which_o they_o call_v charity_n to_o be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n scotus_n occam_fw-la the_o pernicious_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n john_n 17.1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sophister_n the_o la_o fulfil_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v the_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deed_n and_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o commander_n true_a christian_a faith_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n which_o faith_n behold_v and_o look_v upon_o exod._n 19.9_o 1._o reg._n 8.10_o formal_n righteousness_n rom._n 3.15_o psal._n 14.1_o psal._n 53.4_o psal._n 51.4_o rom._n 7.14_o rom._n 11.32_o rom._n 3.19_o the_o â—_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 9.1_o esai_n 53.4_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o christ_n be_v no_o lawgever_n verse_n 12._o verse_n 24.25_o rom._n 3.25_o rom._n 4.3_o christ_n faith._n imputation_n ebr._n 4._o acceptation_n necessary_a they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o their_o sin_n psal._n 32._o rom._n 4.21_o io._n 17._o â—_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n to_o be_v teach_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o cross_n math._n 11.30_o who_o be_v a_o right_a christian_n a_o christian_a man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n 1._o cor._n 9.15_o christian_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o pet._n â—_o â—_o the_o papacy_n lively_o paint_v out_o papistical_a idolatry_n the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o communion_n take_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o popedom_n that_o the_o scholemens_n gloze_n be_v wicked_a which_o say_v that_o faith_n adorn_v with_o charity_n justify_v 1._o cor._n 1â—_o 1_o faith_n justify_v without_o the_o la_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v christ_n john_n 6.56_o io._n 1.36_o i'faith_o only_o justify_v because_o it_o only_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a la_o genes_n 15.6_o rom._n 4.3_o the_o law_n in_o any_o wise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n rom._n 5.2_o rom._n 7.7_o our_o salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o do_v but_o in_o receive_v hitherto_o have_v paul_n speak_v to_o peter_n what_o paul_n call_v the_o flesh_n galat._n 9.19.20_o john_n 3.6_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o pope_n attribute_v the_o virtue_n of_o justify_v to_o his_o own_o tradition_n which_o paul_n take_v from_o the_o la_o of_o god._n who_o be_v save_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n rom._n 1.28_o with_o the_o papist_n man_n tradition_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o gospel_n sam._n 2.30_o john_n 5.23_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o la_o the_o first_o argument_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o justiciary_n make_v moses_n christ_n and_o the_o law_n grace_n math._n 19.17_o christ_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1.16_o john_n 1.36_o meritemonger_n scorn_v the_o true_a preacher_n of_o faith_n luke_n 10.18_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n be_v very_o easy_a but_o yet_o be_v they_o soon_o confound_v and_o mix_v together_o the_o pope_n confound_v the_o law_n &_o grace_n together_o faith_n infuse_v the_o schoolman_n call_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o or_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god._n the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n against_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n they_o that_o say_v the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o righteousness_n be_v like_a to_o the_o false_a apostle_n luke_n 10_o 2d_o math._n 19_o 1â—_o the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n verse_n 17._o if_o our_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n in_o vain_a faith_n in_o christ_n joh._n 3.16_o joh._n 5._o â—4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n joh._n 1_o 2â—.36_n the_o papist_n be_v touch_v 2._o cor._n 3.6.7.8_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n a_o minister_n of_o sin_n let_v all_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n mark_v this_o point_n that_o even_o in_o the_o justify_v there_o be_v not_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n rom._n 7.23_o 1._o timot._fw-la 1.7_o the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o la_o to_o be_v under_o the_o la_o deut._n 27.6_o galat._n 3.10_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o la_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.11_o exod._n 5._o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o la_o exactor_n and_o tyrant_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v man_n soul_n into_o spiritual_a slavery_n the_o history_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o la_o in_o exod._n 19.20_o verse_n 17._o the_o office_n of_o
require_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o burden_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o present_a life_n because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o that_o this_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o thus_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o entreat_v of_o take_v occasion_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o have_v darken_v this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n amongst_o the_o galatian_n against_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o authority_n and_o office_n the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o argument_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n galatian_n we_o think_v it_o good_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o have_v plant_v among_o the_o galatian_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o departure_n there_o creep_v in_o certain_a false_a teacher_n which_o overthrow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o right_o teach_v among_o they_o it_o for_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o furious_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n with_o all_o force_n and_o subtlety_n &_o never_o rest_v while_o he_o see_v one_o spark_n thereof_o remain_v we_o also_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v suffer_v of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n &_o his_o minister_n both_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o right_n all_o the_o mischief_n that_o they_o can_v work_v against_o us._n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o teach_v a_o far_o high_a matter_n than_o be_v the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n etc_n etc_n gospel_n it_o leave_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o degree_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o commend_v they_o as_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o world_n prefer_v these_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n and_o moreover_o by_o they_o will_v put_v away_o sin_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n &_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n this_o do_v the_o gospel_n condemn_v contrariwise_o the_o world_n can_v not_o suffer_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v condemn_v gospel_n which_o it_o most_o esteem_v and_o best_a like_v of_o and_o therefore_o it_o charge_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o full_a of_o error_n and_o that_o it_o overthrow_v common_a wealth_n country_n dominion_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o therefore_o offend_v both_o against_o god_n &_o the_o emperor_n abolishâ—â—h_a law_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o set_v all_o man_n at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v wherefore_o the_o world_n in_o his_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o high_a service_n of_o god_n as_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v persecute_v this_o doctrine_n and_o abhor_v the_o teacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o as_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n moreover_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o doctrine_n gospel_n the_o devil_n be_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n wherewith_o as_o most_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a tyrant_n he_o have_v bring_v all_o mankind_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o tyranny_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n brefe_o 1â—_o his_o prisoner_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n &_o liberty_n shall_v the_o devil_n suffer_v all_o this_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n employ_v all_o his_o force_n and_o subtle_a policy_n to_o darken_v to_o corrupt_v and_o utter_o to_o root_v out_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o deed_n s._n paul_n complain_v in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o epistle_n that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o devil_n show_v himself_o a_o cunning_a workman_n in_o this_o business_n we_o think_v good_a to_o show_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o preach_v the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o it_o bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o persecute_v it_o most_o bitter_o i_o say_v that_o the_o occasion_n why_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n be_v for_o that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o departure_n false_a teacher_n have_v destroy_v those_o thing_n among_o the_o galatian_n which_o he_o with_o long_a and_o great_a travail_n have_v build_v apostle_n and_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n &_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_o be_v man_n of_o great_a estimation_n and_o authority_n which_o brag_v among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o holy_a &_o choose_a stock_n of_o the_o jew_n 4.5.6_o that_o they_o be_v israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o father_n and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v conversant_a &_o have_v see_v their_o miracle_n and_o perhaps_o have_v also_o wrought_v some_o sign_n or_o miracle_n themselves_o 22_o for_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o wicked_a also_o do_v work_v miracle_n moreover_o these_o false_a apostle_n by_o all_o the_o crafty_a mean_n they_o can_v devise_v deface_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o high_o esteem_v of_o paul_n why_o have_v you_o he_o in_o so_o great_a reverence_n forsooth_o he_o be_v but_o the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n work_v miracle_n &_o hear_v he_o preach_v paul_n come_v after_o we_o and_o be_v inferior_a unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o err_v which_o be_v of_o his_o holy_a people_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o be_v many_o and_o paul_n be_v but_o one_o and_o alone_o who_o neither_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v see_v christ_n yea_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a while_n will_v god_n think_v you_o for_o paul_n sake_n only_o suffer_v so_o many_o church_n to_o be_v deceive_v when_o man_n have_v such_o authority_n come_v into_o any_o country_n or_o city_n by_o and_o by_o the_o people_n have_v they_o in_o great_a admiration_n and_o under_o this_o colour_n of_o godliness_n &_o religion_n they_o do_v not_o only_o deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o also_o the_o learned_a yea_o and_o those_o also_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n especial_o when_o they_o brag_v as_o these_o do_v that_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n etc_n etc_n even_o so_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n when_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o defend_v himself_o withal_o us._n use_v this_o one_o argument_n contenual_o against_o we_o the_o church_n the_o church_n think_v thou_o that_o god_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o for_o a_o few_o heretic_n of_o luther_n sect_n he_o will_v cast_v of_o his_o whole_a church_n think_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o church_n in_o error_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o this_o conclusion_n he_o chief_o stand_v upon_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v overthrow_v now_o like_a as_o many_o be_v move_v with_o this_o argument_n at_o this_o day_n so_o in_o paul_n time_n these_o false_a apostle_n through_o great_a brag_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o their_o own_o praise_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o galatian_n so_o that_o paul_n lose_v his_o authority_n among_o they_o &_o his_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n against_o this_o vain_a brag_a and_o boast_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n paul_n with_o great_a constancy_n &_o boldness_n set_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n high_o commend_v his_o vocation_n &_o defend_v his_o ministry_n and_o although_o elsewhere_o he_o never_o do_v the_o like_a he_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o any_o apostle_n no_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o much_o less_o to_o any_o of_o their_o scholar_n and_o to_o abate_v their_o pharisaical_a pride_n and_o shameless_a boldness_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o history_n do_v in_o antiochia_n where_o he_o withstand_v peter_n himself_o beside_o this_o
not_o regard_v the_o offence_n that_o may_v rise_v thereof_o he_o say_v plain_o in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o accuse_v &_o reprove_v even_o peter_n himself_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o have_v be_v most_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n say_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o pass_v not_o what_o other_o be_v yea_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o chide_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o the_o first_o two_o chapter_n he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n chapter_n nothing_o else_o but_o set_v out_o his_o vocation_n his_o office_n and_o his_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o that_o if_o he_o 5._o yea_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v he_o shall_v be_v hold_v accurse_v the_o certainty_n of_o call_v but_o what_o mean_v paul_n by_o this_o his_o boast_n i_o answer_v this_o common_a place_n serve_v to_o this_o end_n call_n that_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n that_o before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o may_v with_o a_o bold_a conscience_n glory_n herein_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o one_o that_o be_v call_v and_o send_v even_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o king_n glory_v and_o vaunt_v in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n and_o because_o of_o this_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n ambassador_n he_o be_v honour_v and_o set_v in_o the_o high_a place_n which_o honour_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o come_v as_o a_o private_a person_n wherefore_o let_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_a that_o his_o call_n be_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n he_o shall_v magnify_v this_o his_o calling_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v win_v credit_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n like_v as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n magnify_v his_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o thus_o to_o glory_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a but_o a_o necessary_a kind_n of_o glory_v because_o he_o glory_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o king_n which_o have_v send_v he_o who_o authority_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o magnify_v likewise_o when_o paul_n so_o high_o commend_v his_o call_n he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o praise_n holy_a but_o with_o a_o necessary_a and_o holy_a pride_n he_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n as_o to_o the_o rom._n 11._o he_o say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n receive_v i_o 11.13_o not_o as_o paul_n of_o tharsus_n but_o as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n or_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v of_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n that_o the_o people_n in_o hear_v this_o may_v be_v more_o attent_a and_o willing_a to_o geve_v ear_n unto_o he_o for_o they_o hear_v not_o only_a paul_n speak_v but_o in_o paul_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o out_o in_o his_o message_n who_o authority_n and_o majesty_n like_v as_o man_n ought_v religious_o to_o honour_n so_o ought_v they_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o receive_v and_o to_o hear_v his_o messenger_n bring_v his_o word_n and_o message_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n therefore_o wherein_o paul_n so_o glory_v and_o boast_v as_o touch_v his_o vocation_n that_o he_o despise_v all_o other_o if_o any_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v despise_v all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o &_o attribute_v all_o unto_o himself_o alone_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a fool_n but_o also_o grievous_o offend_v but_o this_o manner_n of_o boast_v be_v necessary_a and_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o paul_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o by_o this_o boast_n the_o name_n the_o grace_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n thus_o than_o he_o begin_v this_o epistle_n verse_n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n etc_n etc_n here_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o touch_v those_o false_a teacher_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o they_o but_o despise_a paul_n as_o one_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n nor_o send_v of_o any_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o come_v in_o some_o other_o way_n and_o of_o his_o own_o head_n thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o office_n against_o those_o paul_n defend_v his_o call_n say_v my_o calling_n seem_v base_a to_o your_o preacher_n but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o have_v come_v unto_o you_o be_v send_v either_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v enter_v either_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o call_v or_o else_o call_v by_o other_o but_o my_o call_n be_v neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o it_o be_v above_o all_o manner_n of_o call_v that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n etc_n etc_n where_o he_o say_v of_o man_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o call_v &_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o when_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n call_v nor_o send_v they_o but_o they_o run_v &_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a fantastical_a spirit_n which_o either_o creep_v in_o corner_n and_o seek_v place_n where_o they_o may_v pour_v out_o their_o poison_n and_o come_v not_o into_o public_a congregation_n or_o else_o they_o go_v thither_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v already_o these_o i_o call_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o man_n but_o where_o he_o say_v by_o man_n understand_v such_o as_o have_v a_o divine_a call_n but_o yet_o by_o man_n as_o by_o mean_n god_n call_v then_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o mean_n and_o without_o mean_n he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n at_o this_o day_n not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o other_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v immediate_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v call_v of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o when_o paul_n say_v not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n he_o beat_v down_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v albeit_o those_o viper_n brag_n never_o so_o much_o what_o can_v they_o brag_v more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v either_o come_v from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o themselves_o with_o out_o any_o call_n or_o by_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v of_o other_o i_o pass_v not_o upon_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o ought_v you_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o call_v and_o send_v neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o without_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o my_o call_n be_v like_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n and_o i_o be_o in_o deed_n a_o apostle_n paul_n therefore_o handle_v this_o place_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n effectual_o and_o elswher_o he_o separate_v the_o degree_n of_o apostleship_n from_o other_o as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n cap._n 12._o 4.11_o and_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o say_v and_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n apostle_n etc_n etc_n set_v apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n which_o be_v send_v immediate_o of_o god_n himself_o without_o any_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o mathias_n be_v call_v only_o of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v two_o mathias_n they_o dare_v not_o choose_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o they_o cast_v lot_n &_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v for_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o apostle_n it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god._n 9.15_o so_o be_v paul_n call_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n saint_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v call_v saint_n for_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o call_n and_o doctrine_n and_o have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o their_o office_n 5._o and_o none_o of_o
they_o become_v a_o cast_v away_o save_o judas_n because_o their_o call_n be_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o first_o assault_n that_o paul_n make_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o run_v when_o no_o man_n send_v they_o call_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o word_n &_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o also_o he_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o call_n and_o he_o that_o enter_v without_o this_o certainty_n destroy_v enter_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v for_o god_n never_o prosper_v the_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o although_o they_o teach_v some_o good_a and_o profitable_a matter_n withal_o yet_o they_o edify_v not_o call_v so_o our_o fantastical_a spirit_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o yet_o they_o yield_v no_o fruit_n but_o their_o chief_a end_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n they_o that_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o holy_a call_n must_v sustain_v many_o and_o great_a conflict_n as_o they_o must_v do_v who_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o sound_a that_o they_o may_v constant_o abide_v in_o their_o lawful_a call_n against_o the_o infinite_a and_o continual_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n here_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v who_o calling_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doctrine_n corrupt_v this_o be_v then_o our_o comfort_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v a_o office_n which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v lawful_o call_v do_v triumph_n against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n when_o the_o conscience_n say_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v without_o any_o lawful_a call_n call_n herein_o such_o terror_n shake_v a_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v not_o call_v that_o he_o will_v wish_v he_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o by_o his_o disobedience_n he_o make_v all_o his_o work_n evil_a be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o his_o great_a work_n and_o labour_n become_v his_o great_a sin_n we_o see_v then_o how_o good_a and_o necessary_a this_o boast_n and_o glory_v of_o our_o ministry_n be_v in_o time_n past_a when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a divine_a and_o teacher_n i_o think_v paul_n do_v unwise_o in_o glory_v so_o oft_o of_o his_o call_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o purpose_n for_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o true_a conscience_n in_o deed_n place_n for_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o certainty_n teach_v either_o in_o the_o school_n or_o church_n but_o all_o be_v full_o of_o sophistical_a subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a boast_n of_o the_o true_a &_o lawful_a call_n which_o serve_v first_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o second_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o our_o office_n and_o moreover_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n for_o by_o this_o our_o boast_n we_o seek_v not_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n call_n or_o praise_v among_o man_n or_o money_n or_o pleasure_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o divine_a call_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o call_n that_o they_o may_v know_v our_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o proud_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o vain_a pride_n but_o a_o most_o holy_a pride_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o true_a humility_n before_o god._n verse_n 1._o and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paul_n be_v so_o inflame_a here_o with_o zeal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tarry_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o forthwith_o in_o the_o very_a title_n he_o burst_v out_o and_o utter_v what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n galathians_n his_o intent_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o again_o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v by_o work_n of_o such_o cogitation_n he_o be_v full_a and_o out_o of_o this_o wonderful_a and_o exceed_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v this_o flame_n 12.34_o this_o great_a burn_a fire_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o add_v by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o add_v of_o these_o word_n and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n etc_o etc_o seem_v not_o necessary_a but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v paul_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mind_n burn_v with_o desire_n to_o set_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christ_n who_o live_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o speak_v out_o of_o he_o and_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o speak_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o apostle_n by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o satan_n and_o with_o those_o viper_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n which_o go_v about_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n the_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n the_o father_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o which_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n from_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v christ_n righteousness_n do_v resist_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o they_o both_o epistle_n thus_o paul_n even_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n burst_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o as_o i_o say_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o rise_v again_o to_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o law_n 4.24.25_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o evil_n christ_n victory_n than_o be_v the_o overcome_v of_o the_o law_n we_o of_o sin_n our_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n death_n hell_n &_o all_o evil_n and_o this_o his_o victory_n have_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o although_o then_o that_o these_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o we_o do_v accuse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o afraid_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o drive_v we_o to_o despair_v nor_o condemn_v we_o for_o christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 15.57_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o victory_n therefore_o thank_n be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n but_o mark_v how_o fit_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n here_o speak_v he_o say_v not_o by_o god_n that_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o command_v abraham_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n which_o send_v moses_n to_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n which_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v who_o boast_v of_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n the_o creator_n maintainer_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n work_v wonder_n among_o his_o people_n but_o paul_n have_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v word_n that_o make_v much_o for_o this_o his_o matter_n say_v i_o be_o a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a you_o see_v then_o with_o what_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n paul_n be_v lead_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o maintain_v against_o
the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o apostle_n verse_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o brother_n with_o i_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n for_o all_o his_o argument_n tend_v to_o the_o advance_n &_o magnify_v of_o his_o ministry_n &_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o discredit_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o say_v although_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o through_o a_o divine_a call_n be_o send_v as_o a_o apostle_n by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v alone_o i_o add_v over_o &_o beside_o which_o be_v more_o than_o need_v all_o the_o brother_n which_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o fellow_n soldier_n they_o write_v this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o bear_v witness_n with_o i_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a &_o godly_a wherefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o &_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o in_o our_o church_n as_o for_o the_o false_a apostle_n if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o send_v either_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n but_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o resurrection_n 11.25_o my_o other_o brother_n be_v send_v from_o god_n howbeit_o by_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o i_o therefore_o lest_o they_o may_v say_v brother_n that_o i_o only_o set_v myself_o proud_o against_o they_o i_o have_v my_o brother_n with_o i_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n as_o faithful_a witness_n which_o think_v write_v &_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o writer_n now_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o write_v verse_n 1._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o out_o all_o galatia_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o convert_v it_o unto_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o church_n in_o it_o into_o the_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n satan_n minister_n have_v creep_v so_o likewise_o at_o this_o day_n the_o fantastical_a anabaptist_n come_v not_o to_o those_o place_n where_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v rule_v but_o where_o christian_n and_o good_a man_n be_v which_o love_n the_o gospel_n ease_n with_o such_o they_o wind_n in_o themselves_o even_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o they_o creep_v into_o house_n under_o crafty_a pretence_n pour_v out_o their_o poison_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o many_o but_o why_o go_v they_o not_o rather_o into_o the_o city_n country_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o there_o profess_v &_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a prince_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n as_o we_o by_o god_n help_n &_o assistance_n have_v do_v these_o tender_a martyr_n will_v adventure_v no_o peril_n but_o they_o resort_v thither_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o harborough_n already_o where_o they_o may_v live_v without_o danger_n in_o great_a peace_n &_o quietness_n so_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v not_o endanger_v themselves_o to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o caiphas_n or_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o other_o place_n where_o no_o man_n have_v preach_v afore_o as_o paul_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v but_o they_o come_v into_o galatia_n which_o be_v win_v unto_o christ_n already_o by_o the_o labour_n &_o travel_v of_o paul_n &_o into_o asia_n corinth_n &_o such_o other_o place_n where_o good_a man_n be_v &_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n persecute_v no_o man_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n quiet_o there_o may_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n across_o live_v in_o great_a security_n &_o without_o any_o persecution_n and_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o godly_a teacher_n preacher_n that_o beside_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a &_o unthankful_a world_n and_o the_o great_a travel_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o plant_v of_o church_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o of_o long_a time_n before_o have_v pure_o teach_v to_o be_v quick_o overthrow_v of_o fantastical_a spirit_n who_o afterward_o reign_n and_o rule_v over_o they_o this_o grieve_v godly_a minister_n more_o than_o any_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n therefore_o let_v he_o not_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v thus_o despise_v or_o be_v loath_a to_o bear_v this_o reproach_n or_o if_o he_o be_v let_v he_o give_v over_o his_o charge_n to_o a_o other_o cross_n we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n find_v the_o same_o thing_n true_a by_o experience_n we_o be_v extreme_o despise_v and_o vex_v outward_o by_o tyrant_n inward_o by_o those_o who_o we_o have_v restore_v to_o liberty_n by_o the_o gospel_n 9_o and_o also_o by_o false_a brother_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n &_o look_v for_o that_o reward_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n luther_n for_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n christ_n shall_v appear_v 4._o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n who_o here_o also_o in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n jerome_n move_v here_o a_o great_a question_n why_o paul_n call_v those_o church_n which_o be_v no_o church_n be_v it_o say_v he_o because_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v pervert_v and_o turn_v back_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o grace_n unto_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n by_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o write_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o rejoice_v on_o their_o behalf_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v make_v rich_a through_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o false_a apostle_n and_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a albeit_o then_o that_o the_o galatian_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n yet_o do_v baptism_n the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n remain_v among_o they_o there_o be_v also_o some_o good_a man_n that_o be_v not_o revolt_v which_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o use_v they_o right_o moreover_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v defile_v through_o they_o that_o be_v revolt_v for_o baptism_n the_o gospel_n &_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v unholy_a because_o many_o be_v pollute_v and_o unholy_a ungodliness_n and_o have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o they_o but_o they_o abide_v holy_a and_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v among_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o ungodly_a by_o who_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v pollute_v nor_o make_v holy_a by_o our_o good_a or_o evil_a conversation_n by_o our_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v pollute_v or_o make_v holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o not_o afore_o god_n wherefore_o wheresoever_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n remain_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n although_o antichrist_n there_o reign_v who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v sit_v not_o in_o a_o stable_n of_o fiend_n or_o in_o a_o swinesty_n antichrist_n or_o in_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n but_o in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o namely_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherefore_o although_o spiritual_a tyrant_n reign_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n 2.4_o and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v preserve_v under_o they_o therefore_o i_o answer_v brief_o to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n world_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o jew_n the_o turck_n and_o other_o fantastical_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o church_n because_o they_o fight_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v deny_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o greeting_n of_o paul_n verse_n 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o grace_n and_o peace_n mean_v peace_n see_v that_o these_o term_n be_v common_a in_o paul_n and_o now_o not_o obscure_a or_o unknown_a
to_o be_v brief_a all_o thing_n go_v forward_o prousperous_o this_o most_o happy_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o mad_a head_n will_v soon_o stop_v and_o in_o one_o moment_n will_v overturn_v all_o that_o we_o in_o many_o year_n with_o great_a labour_n have_v build_v destroy_v even_o so_o it_o befall_v to_o paul_n the_o elect_v vessel_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v win_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n with_o great_a care_n and_o travail_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o his_o departure_n overthrow_v as_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v witness_v so_o great_a be_v the_o weakness_n and_o wreatchednes_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o we_o so_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o satan_n snare_n that_o one_o fantastical_a head_n may_v destroy_v and_o utter_o overthrow_v in_o a_o short_a space_n all_o that_o which_o many_o true_a minister_n labour_v night_n and_o day_n have_v build_v up_o many_o year_n before_o this_o we_o learn_v at_o this_o day_n by_o experience_n to_o our_o great_a grief_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o remedy_v this_o enormity_n thing_n see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o soft_a and_o so_o tender_a a_o thing_n and_o be_v so_o soon_o overthrow_v man_n must_v watch_v cheerful_o against_o these_o fantastical_a spirit_n who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o few_o sermon_n or_o have_v read_v a_o few_o leaf_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n anabaptist_n by_o and_o by_o they_o make_v themselves_o master_n and_o controuler_n of_o all_o learner_n and_o teacher_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n many_o such_o also_o thou_o may_v find_v at_o this_o day_n among_o handicraft_n man_n bold_a and_o malapert_a fellow_n who_o have_v be_v try_v by_o no_o temptation_n spirit_n have_v never_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n nor_o have_v have_v any_o taste_n or_o feel_n of_o grace_n these_o for_o that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v what_o like_v themselves_o &_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v plausible_a to_o the_o common_a people_n then_o the_o unskilful_a multitude_n long_v to_o hear_v news_n do_v by_o and_o by_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o yea_o and_o many_o also_o which_o think_v themselves_o well_o see_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v be_v try_v with_o temptation_n be_v seduce_v by_o they_o sith_o paul_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v win_v by_o exceed_v great_a labour_n 13.25_o be_v easy_o and_o soon_o overthrow_v we_o ought_v with_o singular_a care_n to_o watch_v against_o the_o devil_n range_v every_o where_o lest_o he_o come_v while_o we_o sleep_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n for_o though_o the_o shepherd_n be_v never_o so_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a yet_o be_v the_o christian_a flock_n in_o danger_n of_o satan_n for_o paul_n as_o i_o say_v with_o singular_a study_n and_o diligence_n have_v plant_v church_n in_o galathia_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o have_v scarce_o set_v his_o foot_n as_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o door_n but_o by_o and_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n overthrow_v some_o who_o fall_n afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a ruin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n this_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n no_o doubt_n be_v more_o bitter_a unto_o the_o apostle_n than_o death_n therefore_o let_v we_o watch_v diligent_o first_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o second_o all_o teacher_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n verse_n 6._o you_o be_v remove_v away_o here_o once_o again_o he_o use_v not_o a_o sharp_a but_o a_o most_o gentle_a word_n he_o say_v not_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o slide_v so_o soon_o back_o that_o you_o be_v so_o disobedient_a light_a inconstant_a and_o unthankful_a but_o that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v away_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v altogether_o patient_n or_o sufferer_n for_o you_o have_v do_v no_o harm_n but_o you_o have_v suffer_v and_o receive_v harm_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v call_v back_o again_o those_o backeslider_n he_o rather_o accuse_v those_o that_o do_v remove_v than_o those_o that_o be_v remove_v and_o yet_o very_o modest_o he_o blame_v they_o also_o when_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v albeit_o i_o embrace_v you_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o know_v that_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o by_o your_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v have_v wish_v that_o you_o have_v grow_v up_o a_o little_a more_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n you_o take_v not_o hold_v enough_o upon_o the_o word_n you_o root_v not_o yourselves_o deep_a enough_o in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o at_o so_o light_a a_o blast_n of_o wind_n you_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o remove_v galatian_n jerome_n think_v that_o paul_n mean_v to_o interpret_v the_o name_n of_o the_o galatian_n by_o allude_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n galath_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_z fall_v or_o carry_v away_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v right_a galatian_n both_o in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fall_v or_o remove_v away_o some_o think_v that_o we_o german_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o galatian_n neither_o be_v this_o divination_n perhaps_o untrue_a german_n for_o we_o german_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o they_o in_o nature_n and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o constrain_v to_o wish_v to_o my_o cuntreiman_n more_o steadfastness_n and_o constancy_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v at_o the_o first_o brunt_n we_o be_v very_o hot_a but_o when_o that_o heat_n of_o our_o first_o affection_n be_v allay_v anon_o we_o become_v more_o slack_a and_o look_v with_o what_o rashness_n we_o begin_v thing_n with_o the_o same_o we_o geve_v they_o over_o and_o utter_o reject_v they_o day_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o so_o great_a darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n begin_v to_o appear_v many_o be_v zealous_o bend_v to_o godliness_n they_o hear_v sermon_n greedy_o &_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o reverence_n but_o now_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n be_v happy_o reform_v with_o so_o great_a increase_n of_o god_n word_n many_o which_o before_o seem_v earnest_a disciple_n become_v contemner_n and_o very_a enemy_n who_o not_o only_o cast_v of_o the_o study_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n word_n and_o despise_v the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o also_o hate_v all_o good_a learning_n and_o become_v plain_a hog_n and_o belly_n god_n worthy_a doubtless_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o those_o foolish_a and_o inconstant_a galatian_n verse_n 6._o from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n place_n this_o place_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o double_a understanding_n the_o first_o be_v from_o that_o christ_n that_o have_v call_v you_o in_o grace_n the_o other_o be_v from_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o god_n which_o have_v call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n i_o embrace_v the_o former_a for_o it_o like_v i_o that_o even_o as_o paul_n a_o little_a before_o make_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n who_o by_o his_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n also_o the_o giver_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n equal_o with_o god_n the_o father_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o make_v he_o here_o the_o caller_n in_o grace_n for_o paul_n special_a purpose_n be_v to_o beat_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n there_o be_v also_o in_o these_o word_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o in_o grace_n a_o great_a vehemency_n wherein_o be_v contain_v withal_o a_o contrary_a relation_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v alas_o how_o light_o do_v you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v and_o remove_v from_o christ_n which_o have_v call_v you_o not_o as_o moses_n do_v to_o the_o law_n work_n sin_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n but_o altogether_o to_o grace_v so_o we_o also_o complain_v at_o this_o day_n with_o paul_n that_o the_o blindness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n be_v horrible_a in_o that_o none_o will_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o receive_v it_o yet_o they_o quick_o slide_v back_o again_o and_o fall_v from_o it_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o good_a thing_n it_o as_o well_o ghostly_a as_o bodily_a namely_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n true_a righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o everlasting_a life_n moreover_o it_o bring_v light_a and_o sound_a
and_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n this_o he_o urge_v this_o he_o stand_v upon_o &_o with_o a_o oath_n confirm_v it_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o his_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o that_o he_o swear_v he_o be_v constrain_v so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o galatian_n may_v believe_v he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v geve_v no_o ear_n to_o that_o false_a apostle_n who_o he_o reprove_v as_o liar_n because_o they_o have_v say_v that_o he_o learn_v &_o receive_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o after_o man_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o earthly_a for_o that_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n brag_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a man._n but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o receive_v it_o by_o any_o earthly_a mean_n as_o we_o all_o learn_v it_o either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o else_o receive_v it_o by_o some_o earthly_a mean_n some_o by_o hear_v some_o by_o read_v and_o some_o by_o writing_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o only_a by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o make_v any_o other_o distinction_n i_o be_o not_o against_o it_o man_n the_o apostle_n show_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v both_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n by_o man._n now_o paul_n receive_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n where_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o afterwards_o also_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 9.71_o but_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n upon_o the_o way_n as_o luke_n recite_v the_o story_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o the_o act_n arise_v say_v christ_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o ananias_n but_o ananias_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v and_o baptise_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o to_o commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o commend_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v he_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v afore_o as_o he_o glory_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o ananias_n himself_o confess_v say_v brother_n saul_n 1â—_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n therefore_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o doctrine_n of_o ananias_n but_o be_v already_o call_v lighten_v and_o teach_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v send_v to_o ananias_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o paul_n be_v constrain_v to_o recite_v to_o put_v away_o the_o slander_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o hatred_n among_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o keep_v who_o conversation_n also_o they_o have_v see_v a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o paul_n himself_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o they_o although_o he_o do_v now_o deny_v it_o why_o then_o will_v they_o rather_o obey_v a_o inferior_a and_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o fore_n elder_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o galatian_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n apostle_n this_o argument_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v strong_a &_o mighty_a whereby_o the_o galatian_n be_v sudden_o overthrow_v especial_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v have_v i_o not_o be_v teach_v bp_v these_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o other_o that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n with_o such_o joy_n among_o who_o be_v many_o notable_a man_n can_v so_o quick_o be_v overthrow_v oh_o good_a god_n what_o horrible_a and_o infinite_a mischief_n may_v one_o only_a argument_n easy_o bring_v which_o so_o pierce_v a_o man_n conscience_n when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n that_o in_o one_o moment_n he_o lose_v altogether_o by_o this_o crafty_a pretence_n than_o the_o false_a apostle_n deceive_v the_o galatian_n be_v not_o full_o establish_v and_o ground_v but_o as_o yet_o weak_a in_o the_o faith._n moreover_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v brickle_a not_o of_o itself_o for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o whereof_o i_o myself_o have_v good_a experience_n for_o i_o know_v in_o what_o hour_n of_o darkness_n i_o sometime_o wrestle_v i_o know_v how_o often_o sudden_o i_o lose_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v shadow_v from_o i_o with_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n certain_a brief_o i_o know_v in_o what_o a_o slippery_a place_n even_o such_o also_o do_v stand_v as_o be_v well_o exercise_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v sure_a foot_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o understand_v it_o but_o when_o in_o the_o very_a conflict_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n consolation_n and_o life_n there_o do_v the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o wrath_n heaviness_n and_o death_n prevent_v the_o gospel_n and_o begin_v to_o rage_n and_o the_o terror_n which_o it_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n la_o be_v no_o less_o than_o be_v that_o horrible_a show_n in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n 19.18_o so_o that_o even_o one_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v some_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n sinai_n drown_v and_o bear_v down_o all_o consolation_n beside_o and_o so_o shake_v all_o our_o inward_a power_n that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o forget_v justification_n grace_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o altogether_o godly_a therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a brickle_a matter_n because_o we_o be_v brickle_a again_o we_o have_v against_o we_o even_o the_o one_o half_a of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v reason_n &_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n 5.17_o which_o can_v not_o believe_v assure_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a it_o fight_v therefore_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o hold_v the_o spirit_n captive_a 7.23_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o believe_v so_o steadfast_o as_o it_o will_v wherefore_o we_o teach_v continual_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n but_o simple_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god._n who_o as_o he_o create_v faith_n so_o do_v he_o keep_v it_o in_o we_o and_o even_o as_o he_o first_o give_v faith_n unto_o we_o through_o the_o word_n so_o afterwards_o he_o exercise_v increase_v strengthen_v &_o make_v perfect_a the_o same_o in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o great_a service_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o god_n word_n &_o the_o very_a sabbath_n of_o sabboths_n be_v to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o true_a godliness_n diligent_o to_o read_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n contrariwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o word_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v so_o cold_a that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o know_v enough_o and_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o loath_a the_o word_n that_o man_n have_v lose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o know_v he_o attain_v only_o by_o bare_a 1.23.24_o speculation_n and_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n as_o s._n james_n say_v who_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n go_v his_o way_n and_o by_o and_o by_o forget_v what_o his_o countenance_n be_v wherefore_o let_v every_o faithful_a man_n labour_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n word_n and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v he_o use_v humble_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n with_o continual_a study_n and_o
meditation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o when_o we_o have_v strive_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o shall_v we_o have_v enough_o to_o keep_v we_o occupy_v for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o no_o small_a enemy_n but_o strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n against_o we_o namely_o our_o own_o flesh_n all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v we_o inward_o by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n &_o outward_o by_o his_o false_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o us._n this_o argument_n therefore_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v a_o goodly_a show_n many_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a which_o also_o at_o this_o day_n move_v many_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n so_o think_v and_o believe_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v his_o church_n so_o long_a time_n to_o err_v be_v thou_o alone_o say_v they_o wise_a then_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n wise_a then_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o devil_n be_v change_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n set_v upon_o we_o crafty_o at_o this_o day_n by_o certain_a pestiferous_a hypocrite_n who_o say_v we_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n nor_o for_o the_o bishop_n those_o great_a persecutor_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n word_n we_o abhor_v also_o the_o hypocrisy_n &_o deceitfulness_n of_o monk_n &_o such_o like_a but_o we_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o remain_v untouched_a the_o church_n have_v thus_o believe_v and_o teach_v this_o long_a time_n so_o have_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n argument_n holy_a man_n more_o ancient_a and_o better_a learned_a than_o thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dissent_v from_o all_o these_o and_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n when_o satan_n reason_v thus_o conspire_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o reason_n then_o be_v thy_o conscience_n terrify_v and_o utter_o despair_v unless_o thou_o constant_o return_v to_o thyself_o again_o and_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v cyprian_a ambrose_n augustine_n either_o s._n peter_n paul_n or_o john_n yea_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o i_o teach_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o to_o man._n when_o i_o first_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o remember_v that_o doctor_n staupitius_n a_o worthy_a man_n preach_v say_v thus_o unto_o i_o this_o like_v i_o well_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o preach_v yield_v glory_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o unto_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o unto_o man_n for_o unto_o god_n there_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v too_o much_o glory_n goodness_n mercy_n etc_n etc_n this_o say_n do_v then_o great_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v i_o and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o man_n all_o glory_n man._n wisdom_n righteousness_n etc_n etc_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o creator_n alone_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v also_o more_o safe_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o god_n then_o to_o man_n for_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v bold_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n augustine_n and_o other_o doctor_n also_o peter_n and_o apollo_n yea_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o my_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o it_o set_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n it_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v not_o offend_v because_o i_o geve_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o which_o proper_o and_o true_o belong_v unto_o they_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v holy_a the_o father_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a yet_o be_v it_o compel_v to_o pray_v 1â—_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n so_o though_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a yet_o be_v they_o save_v through_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o neither_o be_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v god._n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o we_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o for_o else_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o paul_n doctrine_n for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n a_o great_a matter_n i_o say_v to_o set_v before_o the_o galatian_n the_o whole_a church_n with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o paul_n alone_o but_o late_o spring_v up_o and_o of_o small_a authority_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o strong_a argument_n and_o conclude_v mighty_o for_o no_o man_n say_v willing_o that_o the_o church_n err_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o it_o err_v if_o it_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o against_o god_n word_n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n beside_o god_n word_n therefore_o he_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v peter_n neither_o do_v paul_n dissemble_v that_o error_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o light_a fault_n because_o he_o see_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o withstand_v he_o even_o to_o his_o face_n 2.11_o because_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o peter_n us._n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v hear_v unless_o they_o bring_v and_o teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god._n this_o argument_n even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o our_o cause_n for_o if_o we_o may_v neither_o believe_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o luther_n nor_o any_o other_o except_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v we_o then_o believe_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v certify_v our_o conscience_n which_o part_n teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n we_o or_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o also_o have_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v it_o again_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o teach_v it_o contrariwise_o they_o hate_v we_o most_o bitter_o and_o persecute_v we_o as_o most_o pestilent_a heretic_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o fantastical_a spirit_n to_o teach_v what_o himself_o list_v see_v the_o world_n can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o abide_v our_o doctrine_n for_o although_o we_o glory_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o teach_v the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n pope_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o geve_v credit_n but_o also_o ought_v glad_o and_o thankful_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o yea_o and_o diligent_o to_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o every_o place_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v he_o the_o pope_n a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v together_o with_o his_o gospel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o profit_v nothing_o but_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v that_o this_o our_o glory_v be_v not_o only_o vain_a rash_a and_o arrogant_a but_o also_o devilish_a and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n but_o if_o we_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o our_o adversary_n than_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n wax_v proud_a the_o anabaptist_n will_v vaunt_v the_o they_o bring_v and_o teach_v we_o some_o strange_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o again_o and_o establish_v their_o old_a abomination_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n 1.8_o that_o he_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o his_o call_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o paul_n although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v verse_n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n how_o thar_z i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n
so_o high_o esteem_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o even_o in_o the_o least_o point_n i_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n cause_v i_o to_o think_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v a_o curse_a heretic_n hus._n yea_o and_o i_o account_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n but_o once_o to_o think_v of_o he_o and_o i_o will_v myself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v minister_v fire_n &_o sword_n for_o the_o burn_v &_o destroy_v of_o that_o heretic_n &_o think_v it_o a_o high_a service_n unto_o god_n so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o if_o you_o compare_v publican_n &_o harlot_n with_o these_o holy_a hypocrite_n they_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o they_o when_o they_o offend_v merit-monger_n have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n &_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o wicked_a do_n but_o these_o man_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o acknowledge_v their_o abomination_n idolatry_n wicked_a wilworshipping_n &_o ceremony_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v righteousness_n &_o a_o most_o aceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n yea_o they_o adore_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o singular_a holiness_n &_o through_o they_o do_v promise_v salvation_n unto_o other_o &_o also_o sell_v they_o for_o money_n as_o thing_n available_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v then_o our_o goodly_a righteousness_n desert_n this_o be_v our_o high_a merit_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v so_o deadly_a &_o so_o develish_o persecute_v blaspheme_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o condemn_a god_n christ_n the_o gospel_n faith_n that_o sacrament_n all_o godly_a man_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o have_v teach_v &_o establish_v quite_o contrary_a thing_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a we_o be_v the_o more_fw-mi be_v we_o blind_v &_o the_o more_fw-mi do_v we_o worship_v the_o devil_n generation_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o he_o be_v a_o bloodsucker_n if_o not_o in_o deed_n yet_o in_o heart_n verse_n 15._o when_o it_o please_v god._n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o alone_a and_o inestimable_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v spare_v i_o so_o wicked_a &_o so_o curse_v a_o wretch_n such_o a_o blasphemor_n a_o persecutor_n &_o a_o rebel_n against_o god_n but_o beside_o that_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n his_o spirit_n grace_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o everlasting_a life_n so_o god_n behold_v we_o guilty_a in_o the_o like_o sin_n have_v not_o only_o pardon_v our_o impiety_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o have_v also_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o great_a benefit_n &_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o many_o of_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o his_o inestimable_a grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o pet._n 1._o do_v forget_v the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o old_a sin_n â—_o but_o also_o open_v again_o a_o window_n to_o the_o devil_n they_o begin_v to_o loathe_v his_o word_n and_o many_o also_o corrupt_v it_o and_o so_o become_v author_n of_o new_a error_n 12.45_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n verse_n 15._o which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o if_o he_o say_v which_o have_v sanctify_v ordain_v prepare_v i_o that_o be_v god_o have_v appoint_v when_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n that_o i_o shall_v so_o rage_v against_o his_o church_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v merciful_o call_v i_o back_o again_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o cruelty_n and_o blasphemy_n by_o his_o mere_a grace_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v short_a when_o i_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v i_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v i_o be_v declare_v a_o apostle_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o paul_n cut_v of_o all_o desert_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n alone_o but_o to_o himself_o all_o shame_n and_o confusion_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v all_o the_o gift_n both_o small_a and_o great_a as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_a which_o god_n purpose_v to_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o at_o any_o time_n in_o all_o my_o life_n i_o shall_v do_v god_n himself_o have_v before_o appoint_v when_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n paul_n where_o i_o can_v neither_o wish_v think_v nor_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n therefore_o this_o gift_n also_o come_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o mere_a predestination_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n before_o i_o be_v yet_o bear_v moreover_o after_o i_o be_v bear_v he_o support_v i_o be_v load_v with_o innumerable_a and_o monstrous_a evil_n and_o iniquity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o manifest_o declare_v the_o unspeakable_a and_o inestimable_a greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o i_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n forgive_v i_o my_o great_a and_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o moreover_o replenish_v i_o with_o such_o plenty_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o not_o only_o i_o myself_o shall_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o also_o such_o than_o be_v the_o desert_n and_o merit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o old_a dotard_n who_o exercise_v themselves_o far_o above_o other_o in_o the_o stink_a dunghill_n of_o man_n righteousness_n verse_n 15._o and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n mark_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v i_o say_v he_o how_o be_v it_o for_o my_o pharisaical_a religion_n or_o for_o my_o blameless_a and_o holy_a life_n for_o my_o prayer_n fast_n and_o work_n no._n much_o less_o than_o for_o my_o blasphemy_n persecution_n oppression_n how_o then_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n verse_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o doctrine_n you_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v to_o paul_n to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o show_v four_o sin_n it_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n it_o reveal_v death_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n the_o gospel_n than_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o admit_v no_o law_n now_o he_o that_o in_o this_o case_n can_v right_o distinguish_v will_v not_o seek_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o law_n but_o will_v separate_v the_o gospel_n as_o far_o from_o the_o law_n as_o there_o be_v distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o difference_n in_o itself_o be_v easy_a certain_a and_o plain_a but_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o almost_o not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reveal_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reveal_v of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o very_a agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n to_o hold_v this_o fast_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n yea_o to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v most_o exercise_v therein_o gospel_n now_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o reveal_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n define_v it_o in_o this_o place_n then_o sure_o it_o accuse_v not_o it_o fear_v not_o the_o conscience_n it_o threaten_v not_o death_n it_o bring_v not_o to_o despair_v as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o work_n but_o our_o righteousness_n wisdom_n sanctification_n &_o redemption_n moses_n although_o this_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n light_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o madness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v make_v a_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o christ_n a_o lawgiver_n which_o shall_v give_v more_o strait_o and_o heavy_a commandment_n than_o moses_n himself_o but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a law_n and_o to_o geve_v commandment_n as_o touch_v manner_n 10.10_o but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o everlasting_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o for_o our_o rightesousnes_n sake_n of_o this_o
inestimable_a treasure_n free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gospel_n proper_o preach_v unto_o us._n god._n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o learned_a or_o get_v by_o any_o study_n diligence_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v reveil_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n first_o by_o the_o eternal_a word_n then_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v a_o divine_a word_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v reveil_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v also_o send_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o outward_a word_n must_v go_v before_o for_o paul_n himself_o have_v no_o inward_a revelation_n until_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o outward_a word_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v this_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 9.4_o first_o therefore_o he_o hear_v the_o outward_a word_n they_o afterward_o follow_v revelation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 16._o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n it_o please_v god_n say_v he_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o to_o what_o purpose_n not_o only_o that_o i_o myself_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n 15.15.16.17_o and_o why_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n loe_o here_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n be_v proper_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n albeit_o he_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o jew_n also_o paul_n comprehend_v here_o in_o few_o word_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a his_o whole_a divinity_n divinity_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o burden_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o law_n because_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o their_o law_n giver_n thus_o he_o direct_v all_o his_o word_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v gentile_n oh_o you_o galathians_n you_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o work_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o i_o for_o this_o belong_v to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o i_o paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o my_o office_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o and_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o revelation_n which_o i_o myself_o have_v have_v therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o hear_v no_o teacher_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n for_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v but_o the_o gospel_n not_o moses_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith._n this_o be_v the_o preach_v that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 16._o immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n here_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v neither_o come_v i_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o this_o be_v paul_n meaning_n that_o after_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n he_o consult_v not_o with_o any_o man_n in_o damascus_n much_o less_o do_v he_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o gospel_n again_o that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o they_o but_o that_o forthwith_o he_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o damascus_n where_o he_o receive_v baptism_n of_o ananias_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o have_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o call_n the_o same_o also_o write_v luke_n act._n 9_o verse_n 17._o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o damascus_n that_o be_v i_o go_v into_o arabia_n before_o i_o see_v the_o apostle_n or_o consult_v with_o they_o and_o forthwith_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o thereunto_o i_o be_v call_v and_o have_v also_o receive_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n he_o do_v not_o then_o receive_v his_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o be_v content_a with_o his_o heavenly_a call_n and_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o wherefore_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n argument_n apostle_n which_o they_o use_v against_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o scholar_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v after_o the_o law_n moreover_o that_o paul_n himself_o also_o have_v live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o shall_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o caviller_n he_o rehearse_v this_o long_a history_n before_o my_o conversion_n say_v he_o i_o learn_v not_o my_o gospel_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o brother_n that_o believe_v for_o i_o persecute_v extreme_o not_o only_o this_o doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o neither_o after_o my_o conversion_n for_o i_o preach_v straight_o way_n not_o moses_n with_o his_o law_n but_o jesus_n christ_n at_o damascus_n consult_v with_o no_o man_n neither_o as_o yet_o have_v see_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o xu_o day_n and_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n paul_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o with_o all_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o not_o command_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n moreover_o not_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o to_o see_v peter_n the_o same_o thing_n luke_n also_o write_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o barnabas_n lead_v paul_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o also_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n this_o witness_n bear_v barnabas_n of_o he_o all_o his_o word_n therefore_o be_v so_o frame_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o prove_v his_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n in_o deed_n he_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v see_v peter_n and_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o these_o two_o and_o that_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o they_o he_o grant_v then_o that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n true_o report_v he_o grant_v moreover_o that_o he_o have_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the._n 9.20_o 1._o cor._n 9_o when_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n i_o make_v myself_o servant_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o more_o to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o jew_n and_o i_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o he_o yield_v then_o that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v his_o gospel_n of_o they_o also_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v the_o whole_a effect_n then_o of_o this_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o word_n to_o see_v i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o see_v peter_n and_o not_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o therefore_o neither_o be_v peter_n my_o master_n nor_o yet_o james._n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o utter_o deny_v that_o he_o see_v any_o of_o they_o but_o why_o do_v paul_n repete_fw-la this_o so_o often_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o his_o gospel_n of_o man_n man._n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o his_o purpose_n be_v this_o to_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o be_v now_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o repeat_v it_o so_o often_o and_o if_o he_o
papist_n be_v in_o defend_v their_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o less_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o vehement_o and_o zealous_o strive_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n custom_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o where_o as_o nature_n be_v of_o itself_o incline_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o long_a continuance_n it_o so_o confirm_v nature_n that_o now_o it_o become_v a_o double_a nature_n nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o christ_n sudden_o to_o forsake_v the_o law_n who_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o necessary_a notwithstanding_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o with_o this_o their_o weakness_n god_n do_v bear_v for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v plain_o discern_v from_o the_o law_n 34.6.7_o so_o he_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n achab_n when_o the_o people_n halt_v between_o two_o religion_n he_o bear_v also_o with_o our_o weakness_n while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v long_o suffer_v and_o full_a of_o mercy_n but_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v this_o goodness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o continue_v still_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o error_n since_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o reveil_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o they_o that_o stand_v against_o paul_n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v have_v to_o lay_v for_o themselves_o first_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n than_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n himself_o who_o have_v circumcise_v timothy_n wherefore_o if_o paul_n in_o his_o defence_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o this_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o christian_a love_n and_o liberty_n lest_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n shall_v be_v offend_v which_o of_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o hereunto_o all_o the_o people_n will_v answer_v since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o thou_o have_v circumcise_v timothy_n thou_o may_v say_v what_o thou_o will_v notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n far_o pass_v all_o man_n capacity_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o moreover_o no_o defence_n can_v serve_v when_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o contempt_n paul_n therefore_o see_v this_o contention_n and_o these_o clamour_n daily_o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v also_o warn_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n after_o fourteen_o year_n beside_o those_o wherein_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o damascus_n and_o arabia_n he_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n now_o this_o contention_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n exercise_v paul_n a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o wrought_v he_o much_o trouble_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o contention_n which_o luke_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o .15_o of_o the_o act_n which_o happen_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o history_n which_o paul_n here_o mention_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v long_o after_o when_o paul_n have_v now_o almost_o eighteen_o year_n preach_v the_o gospel_n verse_n 1._o with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v with_o i_o titus_n titus_n he_o join_v unto_o himself_o two_o witness_n barnabas_n and_o titus_n barnabas_n be_v paul_n companion_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n freedom_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n do_v barnabas_n and_o have_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v circumcise_v and_o free_a from_o moses_n law_n by_o the_o only_o preach_v of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o he_o only_o stick_v to_o paul_n in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v burden_v with_o the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o testify_v with_o paul_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o law_n or_o circumcision_n 1.5_o titus_z be_v not_o only_o a_o christian_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a overseer_n in_o crete_n for_o unto_o he_o paul_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o tit_n 1._o and_o this_o titus_n be_v a_o gentile_a verse_n 2._o and_o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n for_o unless_o paul_n have_v be_v admonish_v by_o revelation_n he_o have_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o because_o god_n warn_v he_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v up_o therefore_o he_o go_v and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o bridle_v or_o at_o least_o to_o appease_v the_o jew_n that_o believe_v and_o yet_o obstinate_o contend_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o advance_v and_o confirm_v verse_n 2._o and_o i_o communicate_v with_o they_o touch_v the_o gospel_n you_o hear_v they_o that_o at_o length_n after_o .18_o year_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n touch_v his_o gospel_n verse_n 2._o which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o suffer_v the_o law_n &_o circumcision_n for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 9_o yet_o ever_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3â—_o which_o he_o prefer_v above_o the_o law_n circumcision_n the_o apostle_n yea_o &_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o jew_n through_o this_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o add_v very_o plain_o and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o set_v forth_o and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o diligent_o every_o where_o &_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o come_v in_o danger_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o sudden_o break_v out_o at_o the_o first_o but_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o because_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o be_v offend_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o that_o unprofitable_a service_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o nothing_o avail_v to_o righteousness_n do_v so_o high_o please_v you_o you_o may_v keep_v it_o still_o for_o i_o so_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o this_o law_n be_v not_o charge_v therewithal_o paul_n confess_v then_o that_o he_o confer_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o say_v he_o they_o profit_v i_o or_o teach_v i_o nothing_o but_o i_o rather_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v constant_o resist_v those_o which_o will_v needs_o force_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o do_v overcome_v they_o wherefore_o your_o false_a apostle_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o i_o circumcise_a timothy_n that_o i_o shave_v my_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n and_o that_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o rather_o i_o glory_v that_o in_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o confer_v my_o gospel_n with_o they_o i_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v obtain_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v approve_v i_o and_o not_o those_o which_o be_v against_o i_o now_o apostle_n the_o question_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n confer_v together_o in_o this_o controversy_n assembly_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o no_o to_o this_o paul_n answer_v i_o have_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o god_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o law_n and_o at_o this_o preach_n of_o faith_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hereof_o barnabas_n shall_v bear_v i_o witness_v wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o gentile_n
ought_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o law_n nor_o to_o be_v circumcise_v notwithstanding_o i_o geve_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o jew_n herein_o who_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v circumcise_v i_o be_o not_o against_o it_o so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o teach_v and_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v a_o jew_n unto_o the_o jew_n hold_v ever_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o verse_n 2._o but_o particular_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o only_o confer_v with_o the_o brother_n but_o with_o those_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o verse_n 2._o lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a vain_a not_o that_o paul_n doubt_v that_o he_o run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n .18_o year_n for_o it_o follow_v incontinent_a in_o the_o text_n the_o he_o have_v continue_v firm_a &_o constant_a all_o this_o while_n &_o have_v prevail_v but_o for_o that_o many_o do_v think_v that_o paul_n have_v therefore_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o many_o year_n in_o vain_a because_o he_o have_v set_v the_o gentile_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o this_o opinion_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v that_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n wherefore_o in_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n he_o mean_v so_o to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a that_o by_o this_o conference_n all_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o no_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o will_v else_o have_v say_v that_o he_o run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o virtue_n of_o man_n righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v it_o do_v run_v and_o live_v in_o vain_a verse_n 3._o but_o neither_o yet_o titus_n which_o be_v with_o i_o though_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v this_o word_n be_v compel_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o the_o conference_n and_o conclusion_n be_v conference_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o a_o time_n not_o as_o necessary_a to_o righteousness_n but_o for_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o forefather_n also_o for_o charity_n sake_n towards_o the_o weak_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v until_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o more_o strong_a in_o faith_n for_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v strange_a and_o unseemly_a upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o forsake_v the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o people_n from_o god_n with_o so_o great_a glory_n paul_n then_o do_v not_o reject_v circumcision_n as_o a_o damnable_a thing_n neither_o do_v he_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n enforce_v the_o jew_n to_o forsake_v it_o for_o in_o the_o .1_o cor._n 7._o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v call_v be_v circumcise_a 7.18_o let_v he_o not_o add_v uncircumcision_n but_o he_o reject_v circumcision_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o righteousness_n see_v the_o father_n themselves_o be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o but_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n only_o or_o a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o testify_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o believe_a jew_n which_o be_v yet_o weak_a &_o bear_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n hear_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o righteousness_n can_v understand_v this_o no_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o damnable_a and_o this_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o weak_a jews_n that_o false_a apostle_n do_v increase_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o paul_n by_o this_o occasion_n they_o may_v thorough_o discredit_v his_o doctrine_n day_n so_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o reject_v fast_v &_o other_o good_a exercise_n as_o damnable_a thing_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o by_o these_o exercise_n we_o do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o by_o &_o by_o they_o judge_v we_o to_o speak_v against_o good_a work_n the_o papist_n also_o do_v confirm_v &_o increase_v this_o opinion_n in_o their_o preach_n &_o write_n but_o they_o lie_v &_o do_v we_o great_a wrong_n for_o many_o year_n pass_v there_o have_v be_v none_o that_o have_v more_o true_o and_o faithful_o teach_v concern_v good_a work_n than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n paul_n then_o do_v not_o so_o condemn_v circumcision_n as_o though_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o receive_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o apostle_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v be_v high_o offend_v but_o it_o be_v decide_v in_o this_o conference_n and_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n &_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v force_v upon_o the_o gentile_n so_o this_o moderation_n be_v find_v that_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n the_o jew_n shall_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n still_o for_o a_o time_n notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v not_o thereby_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o also_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v burden_v therewith_o both_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o they_o a_o very_a strange_a thing_n and_o also_o a_o burden_n untolerable_a _o brief_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o any_o restrain_v from_o circumcision_n paul_n therefore_o compel_v none_o that_o will_v be_v circumcise_v to_o remain_v uncircumcised_a so_o that_o he_o know_v circumcision_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n this_o constraint_n will_v paul_n take_v away_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o free_a conscience_n for_o he_o have_v ever_o teach_v as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o conscience_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n &_o circumcision_n like_v as_o all_o the_o patriarch_n &_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v free_a in_o conscience_n &_o justify_v by_o faith_n &_o not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o circumcision_n and_o in_o deed_n paul_n may_v have_v suffer_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v circumcise_v but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o they_o will_v compel_v he_o thereunto_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o they_o have_v prevail_v therein_o by_o and_o by_o they_o will_v have_v gather_v that_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n &_o so_o through_o this_o sufferance_n they_o will_v have_v triumph_v against_o paul_n now_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v not_o leave_v circumcision_n &_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n indifferent_a but_o require_v the_o same_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o at_o this_o day_n our_o adversary_n do_v obstinate_o contend_v that_o man_n tradition_n can_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o peril_n of_o salvation_n and_o thus_o of_o a_o example_n of_o charity_n they_o make_v a_o example_n of_o faith_n when_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v but_o one_o example_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v alone_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o do_v it_o also_o indifferent_o pertain_v to_o all_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o adversary_n will_v rather_o worship_v the_o devil_n ten_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n violence_n than_o they_o will_v suffer_v this_o therefore_o they_o be_v daily_o harden_v more_o and_o more_o and_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n defend_v the_o same_o by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n and_o will_v not_o agree_v or_o consent_v unto_o we_o in_o any_o point_n but_o what_o then_o let_v we_o go_v on_o bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o for_o all_o this_o let_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o fight_v valiant_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n 6.9.10_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n alone_o may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o this_o may_v speedy_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o desire_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v amen_o amen_n apostle_n this_o triumph_n of_o paul_n therefore_o be_v very_o glorious_a namely_o that_o titus_n which_o be_v a_o gentile_a although_o he_o
be_v make_v a_o apostle_n be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o enrich_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o heerewithall_o he_o show_v that_o peter_n give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o paul._n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n send_v and_o teach_v not_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o also_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o superior_a and_o ruler_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o witness_n james_n and_o john_n do_v â—â—â—â—wise_o the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o which_o be_v esseâ—â—â—_n for_o the_o chief_a pillar_n amongst_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o with_o he_o and_o not_o against_o he_o verse_n 9_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o oh_o paul_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v agree_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o in_o doctrine_n we_o be_v companion_n and_o have_v fellowship_n together_o therein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v all_o one_o doctrine_n gospel_n for_o we_o preach_v one_o gospel_n one_o baptism_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o can_v teach_v or_o enjoin_v thou_o nothing_o since_o there_o be_v one_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v any_o other_o or_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o thou_o do_v but_o the_o same_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o thou_o also_o save_v that_o to_o thou_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o we_o but_o we_o conclude_v here_o that_o neither_o uncircumcision_n nor_o circumcision_n ought_v to_o hinder_v our_o society_n and_o fellowship_n since_o it_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n which_o we_o both_o preach_v hitherto_o paul_n have_v prove_v by_o manifest_a witness_n not_o only_o from_o god_n but_o also_o from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v true_o &_o faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o false_a apostle_n say_v to_o diminish_v his_o authority_n be_v but_o feign_a and_o forge_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o he_o &_o not_o for_o the_o false_a apostle_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v alone_o &_o without_o witness_n therefore_o he_o add_v a_o oath_n &_o call_v god_n to_o record_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v true_a verse_n 10._o warn_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a which_o thing_n also_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4.16_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v poor_a who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o only_a true_a disciple_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o poor_a receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v many_o to_o poverty_n who_o be_v afterwards_o forsake_v and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o world_n not_o only_o offend_v herein_o minister_n but_o be_v also_o careless_a for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v now_o take_v any_o care_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o erect_v of_o school_n but_o for_o the_o erect_n and_o stablish_v of_o false_a worship_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n no_o cost_n be_v spare_v but_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o geve_v large_o what_o so_o ever_o can_v be_v make_v and_o hereof_o come_v up_o so_o many_o monastery_n so_o many_o cathedral_n church_n so_o many_o bishopprickes_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n where_o all_o impiety_n reign_v with_o so_o great_a revenue_n provide_v for_o their_o sustentation_n where_o as_o now_o a_o whole_a city_n think_v it_o much_o to_o find_v one_o or_o two_o poor_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o before_o while_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o impiety_n reign_v be_v charge_v and_o burden_v with_o find_v so_o many_o monastery_n and_o infinite_a swarm_n of_o mass_a priest_n to_o be_v brief_a true_a religion_n be_v ever_o in_o need_n and_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a harbourless_a naked_a and_o sick_a contrariwise_o 3â—_o false_a religion_n and_o impiety_n flourish_v &_o abound_v with_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n wherefore_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a also_o and_o this_o care_n paul_n here_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v verse_n 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antiochia_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v paul_n go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o confutation_n say_v that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o that_o he_o withstand_v peter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n he_o show_v here_o a_o matter_n not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v he_o have_v here_o no_o trifle_a matter_n in_o hand_n but_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n justification_n the_o value_n and_o majesty_n where_o of_o who_o so_o right_o esteem_v to_o he_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v seem_v but_o vile_a and_o nought_o worth_a for_o what_o be_v peter_n what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n what_o be_v all_o other_o creature_n to_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o we_o know_v then_o be_v we_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n but_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o they_o be_v we_o in_o most_o miserable_a darkness_n wherefore_o if_o you_o see_v this_o article_n impugn_a or_o deface_v fear_v not_o to_o resist_v either_o peter_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o this_o article_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n do_v nothing_o regard_v his_o dignity_n &_o estimation_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o same_o pure_a &_o uncorrupt_a for_o it_o be_v write_v 16.25_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o his_o own_o life_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matter_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v count_v and_o call_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n proud_a and_o obstinate_a &_o such_o as_o will_v be_v only_o wise_a will_v hear_v none_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o none_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v inflexible_a &_o obstinate_a for_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o offend_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tread_v down_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o person_n or_o of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o world_n judge_v to_o be_v most_o heinous_a be_v count_v singular_a virtue_n before_o god_n in_o that_o we_o love_v our_o parent_n honour_n the_o magistrate_n show_v reverence_n to_o peter_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v well_o but_o here_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o cause_n neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o parent_n nor_o magistrate_n nor_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o here_o if_o i_o geve_v no_o place_n to_o my_o parent_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n i_o do_v well_o for_o what_o be_v the_o creature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creator_n yea_o what_o be_v all_o creature_n compare_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a sea_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o so_o high_o esteem_v peter_n which_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n and_o set_v god_n aside_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a sea_n let_v the_o drop_n therefore_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v peter_n geve_v place_n unto_o god_n this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n whereof_o paul_n entreat_v for_o he_o entreat_v of_o god_n who_o can_v never_o be_v magnify_v enough_o and_o here_o of_o purpose_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n to_o his_o face_n against_o the_o venomous_a viper_n and_o apostle_n of_o satan_n which_o slander_v those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o in_o their_o presence_n dare_v not_o once_o open_v their_o mouth_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n
righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o paul_n separate_v moses_n far_o from_o christ_n let_v moses_n then_o tarry_v on_o the_o earth_n let_v he_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o exactor_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o torment_v and_o crucify_v sinner_n but_o the_o believer_n say_v paul_n have_v a_o other_o schoolmaster_n in_o their_o conscience_n not_o moses_n but_o christ_n which_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n have_v overcome_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v death_n he_o bid_v we_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v oppress_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o when_o we_o fly_v unto_o he_o moses_n with_o his_o law_n vanish_v away_o 34._o so_o that_o his_o sepulchre_n can_v no_o where_o be_v see_v sin_n and_o death_n can_v hurt_v we_o no_o more_o for_o christ_n our_o instructor_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o this_o paul_n teach_v and_o repeat_v every_o where_o christ_n we_o be_v condemn_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v &_o restore_v to_o life_n the_o law_n astonish_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n but_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v for_o we_o a_o entrance_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v take_v away_o then_o be_v it_o take_v away_o from_o i_o also_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o thing_n if_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o then_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n and_o damnation_n take_v away_o also_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o sin_n succeed_v righteousness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o wrath_n reconciliation_n &_o grace_n in_o the_o place_n of_o death_n life_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o damnation_n salvation_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o practice_v this_o distinction_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o life_n and_o lively_a experience_n and_o with_o a_o inward_a feel_n for_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v joy_n of_o heart_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n righteousness_n peace_n life_n and_o salvation_n brief_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o poor_a afflict_a conscience_n desire_v it_o find_v in_o christ_n abundant_o now_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o amplify_v this_o argument_n and_o to_o persuade_v as_o follow_v verse_n 18._o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o trespasser_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v not_o preach_v to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v build_v again_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o once_o destroy_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o labour_v in_o deign_v but_o shall_v make_v myself_o also_o a_o transgressor_n and_o overthrow_n altogether_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n i_o shall_v again_o make_v the_o law_n and_o moses_n &_o contrariwise_o of_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n i_o shall_v make_v grace_n and_o christ_n now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v abolish_v sin_n gospel_n heaviness_n of_o heart_n wrath_n and_o death_n for_o thus_o have_v i_o teach_v thy_o conscience_n oh_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n from_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v either_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o now_o come_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v unto_o thou_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n and_o have_v destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n believe_v in_o he_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n thou_o shall_v become_v righteous_a and_o have_v eternal_a life_n behold_v how_o i_o have_v destroy_v the_o law_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o thy_o conscience_n any_o more_o for_o when_o the_o new_a gest_n christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o new_a house_n there_o to_o dwell_v alone_o gospel_n moses_n the_o old_a inhabiter_n must_v geve_v place_n unto_o he_o and_o depart_v some_o whether_o else_o also_o where_o christ_n the_o new_a gest_n be_v come_v to_o dwell_v there_o can_v sin_n wrath_n &_o death_n have_v no_o place_n but_o there_o now_o dwell_v mere_a grace_n righteousness_n joy_n life_n true_a affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o father_n now_o pacify_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v &_o full_a of_o mercy_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n shall_v i_o then_o drive_v out_o christ_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v plant_v through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o build_v up_o again_o the_o law_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o moses_n in_o deed_n this_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o i_o shall_v teach_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n i_o shall_v restore_v again_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o utter_a sin_n procure_v god_n wrath_n kill_v and_o destroy_v what_o be_v the_o papist_n i_o pray_v you_o yea_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o christ_n but_o destroyer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o bvilder_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o sin_n of_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a death_n yea_o they_o destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n building_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n but_o by_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o even_o so_o the_o fantastical_a head_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o do_v destroy_v and_o shall_v destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v build_v do_v build_v and_o shall_v build_v up_o again_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v destroy_v but_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n hold_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n do_v assure_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n mark_v therefore_o we_o do_v not_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o grace_n faith_n and_o work_v together_o but_o we_o separate_v they_o far_o asunder_o and_o this_o distinction_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n let_v every_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n mark_v diligent_o and_o let_v he_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o take_v place_n not_o in_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o in_o practice_n &_o inward_a experience_n so_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o good_a work_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v right_o and_o say_v well_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o glad_o do_v what_o then_o follow_v thou_o shall_v then_o be_v save_v and_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n nay_o not_o so_o i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n patient_o to_o suffer_v trouble_n and_o afliction_n and_o to_o she_o will_v my_o blood_n also_o if_o need_v be_v for_o christ_n cause_n but_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o justify_v neither_o do_v i_o obtain_v salvation_n thereby_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o draw_v good_a work_n in_o to_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o monk_n have_v do_v which_o say_v that_o not_o only_o good_a work_n but_o also_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o malefactor_n suffer_v for_o their_o wicked_a deed_n death_n do_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n for_o thus_o they_o comfort_v they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o gallows_n or_o place_n of_o execution_n suffer_v willing_o and_o patient_o this_o shameful_a death_n which_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v deserve_v remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o a_o wretched_a thief_n a_o murderer_n a_o robber_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o seduce_v in_o that_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o distress_n that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n when_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v hang_v or_o to_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v of_o he_o shall_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o sweet_a promise_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o bring_v comfort_n and_o salvation_n and_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o willing_o and_o patient_o endure_v that_o opprobrious_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v
for_o his_o mischievous_a deed_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o heap_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v already_o most_o miserable_o afflict_v extreme_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n and_o through_o a_o false_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o death_n to_o show_v he_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o hell_n hereby_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o understand_v one_o letter_n or_o syllable_n concern_v grace_n the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n they_o retain_v only_o in_o outward_a show_n the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v beguile_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o they_o deny_v and_o reject_v christ_n in_o deed_n do_v attribute_n more_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n then_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a so_o many_o kind_n of_o false_a worship_n so_o many_o religious_a order_n so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o so_o many_o wilworke_n do_v witness_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v institute_v as_o available_a to_o deserve_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n confession_n in_o their_o confession_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v in_o this_o form_n of_o absolution_n i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o other_o matter_n which_o the_o monk_n use_v among_o themselves_o yea_o and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v count_v more_o devout_a and_o more_o religious_a than_o other_o which_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o set_v down_o that_o our_o posterity_n may_v see_v how_o great_a and_o how_o horrible_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o monkish_a absolution_n god_n forgive_v thou_o my_o brother_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o bless_a saint_n mary_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o merit_n of_o thine_o order_n the_o straitness_n of_o thy_o religion_n the_o humility_n of_o thy_o confession_n the_o contrition_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o good_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o thou_o available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o desert_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n you_o hear_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o you_o weigh_v they_o well_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o name_n of_o a_o justifier_n and_o saviour_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o monkish_a merit_n be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a be_v not_o this_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o deny_v his_o power_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n i_o myself_o also_o be_v once_o entangle_v with_o this_o error_n i_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n although_o i_o confess_v with_o my_o mouth_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o ought_v to_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o rule_n and_o order_n therefore_o when_o i_o pray_v or_o when_o i_o say_v mass_n i_o use_v to_o add_v this_o in_o the_o end_n oh_o lord_n jesus_n i_o come_v unto_o thou_o &_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o these_o burden_n and_o this_o straitness_n of_o my_o rule_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o full_a recompense_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n but_o now_o i_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n which_o have_v call_v i_o out_o of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n &_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n yea_o i_o esteem_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o augustine_n but_o that_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o who_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n work_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n without_o the_o law_n now_o after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v and_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o life_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o as_o a_o good_a tree_n he_o will_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o the_o believe_a man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o affliction_n to_o prayer_n to_o thanks_n give_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n towards_o all_o man_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o first_o argument_n wherein_o paul_n contend_v that_o either_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o justification_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o place_n we_o have_v large_o entreat_v as_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a and_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v catch_v and_o setforth_v sufficient_o verse_n 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o la_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o la_o that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god._n reason_n these_o be_v marvellous_a word_n and_o unknown_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o man_n reason_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n understand_v and_o although_o they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o be_v they_o utter_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o great_a displeasure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v you_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n whereof_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v be_v ignorant_a but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o law_n i_o also_o have_v the_o law_n wherefore_o as_o though_o he_o be_v move_v through_o indignation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n la_o he_o call_v grace_v itself_o the_o law_n give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o contend_v that_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n la_o and_o so_o he_o set_v the_o law_n against_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o full_a of_o consolation_n when_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o in_o paul_n the_o law_n be_v set_v against_o the_o law_n sin_n against_o sin_n death_n against_o death_n captivity_n against_o captivity_n hell_n against_o hell_n the_o altar_n against_o the_o altar_n the_o lamb_n against_o the_o lamb_n the_o passover_n against_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v for_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n psal._n 68_o and_o ephes_n 4._o he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a hosee_n 13._o 13.14_o oh_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n oh_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n so_o he_o say_v here_o that_o through_o the_o law_n he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v i_o but_o against_o that_o accuse_a and_o condemn_v law_n i_o have_v a_o other_o law_n 15.55_o which_o be_v grace_n and_o liberty_n this_o law_n accuse_v the_o accuse_a law_n and_o condemn_v the_o condemn_a law_n so_o death_n kill_v death_n but_o this_o kill_a death_n be_v life_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o death_n by_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n death_n or_o vehement_a indignation_n against_o death_n so_o righteousness_n borrow_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o condemn_v sin_n &_o this_o condemn_v of_o sin_n be_v true_a righteousness_n and_o here_o paul_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n yea_o of_o all_o heretic_n the_o great_a &_o his_o heresy_n be_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o la_o live_v to_o god._n god._n the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n except_o thou_o live_v to_o the_o law_n thou_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o thou_o live_v after_o the_o law_n thou_o be_v dead_a before_o god_n but_o paul_n say_v quite_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n thou_o can_v not_o live_v to_o god._n papist_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n be_v
like_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n of_o that_o time_n if_o thou_o will_v live_v to_o god_n say_v they_o live_v to_o the_o law_n or_o after_o the_o law_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v live_v to_o god_n thou_o must_v be_v utter_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n man_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n understand_v not_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o teach_v always_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v live_v unto_o god_n thou_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v divine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a principle_n amongst_o all_o divine_n he_o that_o live_v after_o the_o law_n live_v unto_o god_n paul_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v we_o can_v not_o live_v unto_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v thorough_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n wherefore_o we_o must_v mount_v up_o to_o this_o heavenly_a altitude_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v far_o above_o the_o law_n yea_o that_o we_o be_v utter_o dead_a unto_o the_o law_n now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n then_o have_v the_o law_n no_o power_n over_o we_o as_o also_o it_o have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a but_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n whether_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a or_o moral_a which_o to_o a_o christian_a be_v utter_o abrogate_v abrogate_a for_o he_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o nay_o it_o remain_v live_v and_o reign_v still_o in_o the_o wicked_a but_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n like_a as_o he_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v still_o remain_v and_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v still_o abide_v in_o they_o wherefore_o when_o the_o papist_n understand_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o be_v abolish_v understand_v thou_o that_o paul_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v dead_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n remain_v still_o grave_n as_o for_o example_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n be_v free_a from_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o the_o grave_n remain_v still_o peter_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n from_o his_o bed_n the_o young_a man_n from_o his_o coffin_n the_o maiden_n from_o her_o couch_n and_o yet_o the_o prison_n the_o bed_n the_o coffin_n the_o couch_n do_v remain_v still_o even_o so_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v when_o i_o be_o not_o subject_a unto_o it_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a when_o i_o be_o dead_a unto_o it_o &_o yet_o it_o remain_v still_o but_o because_o i_o die_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o other_o law_n it_o die_v also_o unto_o i_o as_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n the_o prison_n of_o peter_n the_o couch_n of_o the_o maiden_n etc_n etc_n do_v still_o remain_v and_o yet_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n die_v to_o the_o grave_n peter_n by_o his_o deliverance_n be_v free_v from_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o maid_n through_o life_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o couch_n la_o wherefore_o these_o word_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o la_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o law_n for_o a_o time_n or_o i_o be_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n but_o simple_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n paul_n can_v have_v utter_v nothing_o more_o effectual_o against_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o say_v i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v i_o care_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o law_n therefore_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v by_o it_o law_n now_o to_o die_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n &_o not_o to_o know_v it_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o will_v live_v to_o god_n endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v without_o the_o law_n &_o let_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n with_o christ_n the_o soldier_n be_v astonish_v when_o christ_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o they_o also_o which_o see_v the_o maiden_n raise_v up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v amaze_v so_o man_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v foolish_a when_o it_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v except_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o this_o mystery_n but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n inward_o in_o conscience_n we_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a new_a law_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o old_a law_n that_o hold_v we_o captive_n as_o the_o grave_n in_o which_o christ_n lie_v dead_a after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o be_v void_a and_o empty_a and_o christ_n vanish_v away_o so_o when_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n i_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o die_v to_o my_o grave_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n which_o hold_v i_o captive_a so_o that_o now_o the_o law_n be_v void_a and_o i_o be_o escape_v out_o of_o my_o prison_n and_o grave_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o law_n have_v no_o right_a to_o accuse_v i_o or_o to_o hold_v i_o any_o long_o for_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v diligent_o instruct_v that_o they_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n &_o grace_n the_o righteousness_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o be_v at_o liberty_n conscience_n but_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o prison_n the_o couch_n it_o must_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n and_o exercise_v by_o the_o egyptian_n but_o the_o christian_n conscience_n must_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v free_a from_o the_o law_n &_o must_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v this_o for_o it_o help_v very_o much_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o poor_a afflict_a conscience_n wherefore_o when_o you_o see_v a_o man_n terrify_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n say_v unto_o he_o brother_n thou_o do_v not_o right_o distinguish_v thou_o place_v the_o law_n in_o thy_o conscience_n which_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o flesh_n awake_v arise_v up_o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n with_o this_o faith_n thou_o shall_v mount_v up_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o law_n into_o that_o heaven_n of_o grace_n where_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o sin_n and_o albeit_o the_o law_n &_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v yet_o they_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o bless_v be_v he_o which_o know_v how_o to_o lay_v sure_a hold_n on_o these_o thing_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n that_o be_v which_o can_v say_v when_o sin_n overway_v he_o and_o the_o law_n accuse_v he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o oh_o law_n that_o thou_o accuse_v i_o and_o say_v that_o i_o have_v commit_v many_o sin_n in_o deed_n i_o grant_v that_o i_o have_v commit_v many_o sin_n yea_o and_o yet_o still_o i_o do_v commit_v sin_n daily_o without_o number_n this_o touch_v i_o nothing_o i_o be_o now_o deaf_a and_o can_v not_o hear_v therefore_o thou_o talk_v to_o i_o in_o vain_a for_o i_o be_o dead_a unto_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o dispute_v with_o i_o as_o touch_v my_o sin_n get_v thou_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o member_n my_o servant_n teach_v they_o exercise_n and_o crucify_v they_o but_o trouble_v not_o i_o conscience_n which_o be_o a_o lady_n and_o a_o queen_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o thou_o and_o now_o i_o live_v to_o christ_n law_n with_o who_o i_o be_o under_o a_o other_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o rule_v over_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n by_o what_o mean_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o paul_n declare_v hereafter_o but_o this_o seem_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o wonderful_a definition_n that_o to_o live_v to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o die_v to_o god_n and_o to_o die_v to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n
contempt_n of_o god_n despair_v etc_o etc_o yet_o have_v not_o he_o prevail_v neither_o shall_v he_o prevail_v hereafter_o he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v in_o we_o 4.4_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v strong_a who_o have_v &_o do_v overcome_v that_o strong_a one_o in_o we_o &_o shall_v overcome_v he_o for_o ever_o notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n sometime_o overcome_v we_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o strong_a against_o that_o strong_a one_o 12.9_o and_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a man_n let_v no_o man_n think_v then_o that_o the_o galatian_n only_o be_v bewitch_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o let_v every_o man_n think_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v bewitch_v by_o he_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o so_o strong_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o and_o special_o if_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n â—_o job_n be_v a_o upright_o and_o a_o just_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o power_n have_v he_o against_o the_o devil_n when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n do_v not_o this_o holy_a man_n horrible_o fall_v therefore_o this_o enchanter_n be_v not_o only_o mighty_a in_o the_o galatian_n but_o he_o go_v about_o busy_o always_o to_o deceive_v if_o not_o all_o man_n 44_o yet_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v with_o his_o illusion_n and_o false_a persuasion_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o by_o this_o his_o subtle_a practice_n he_o have_v bewitch_v as_o i_o have_v say_v these_o frantic_a spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o so_o obstinate_a and_o hard_a heart_a that_o no_o anuil_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a verse_n 1._o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o here_o paul_n excuse_v the_o galatian_n and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o fall_v through_o wilfulness_n or_o malice_n man_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v send_v the_o enchant_a false_a apostle_n his_o child_n amongst_o you_o and_o they_o do_v so_o bewitch_v you_o in_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o now_o you_o think_v otherwise_o of_o christ_n than_o you_o do_v afore_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o but_o we_o labour_v both_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o uncharm_v that_o sorcery_n wherewith_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v bewitch_v you_o and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o which_o be_v snare_v therewith_o so_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v labour_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o those_o fantastical_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o we_o may_v set_v at_o liberty_n those_o that_o be_v entangle_v therewith_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o hold_v they_o and_o this_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o altogether_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o have_v call_v back_o many_o who_o they_o have_v bewitch_v and_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o snare_n notwithstanding_o such_o there_o be_v as_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v especial_o the_o chief_a sorcerer_n and_o author_n of_o this_o witchery_n they_o will_v hear_v no_o reason_n nor_o admit_v the_o scripture_n yea_o they_o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o avoid_v such_o place_n as_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o devilish_a dream_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o they_o be_v nothing_o amend_v by_o our_o admonition_n but_o be_v much_o more_o harden_a and_o more_o obstinate_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o sure_o i_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v but_o that_o i_o have_v good_a experience_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v falsehood_n so_o like_a to_o the_o truth_n moreover_o which_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o horrible_a when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o overwhelm_v sorrowful_a conscience_n with_o over_o much_o heaviness_n he_o can_v so_o cunning_o and_o so_o lively_a change_n himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o poor_a tempt_v and_o afflict_a soul_n to_o perceive_v it_o whereby_o many_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a person_n be_v deceive_v and_o drive_v down_o to_o desperation_n and_o some_o also_o destroy_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o accuse_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o kraus_n such_o a_o like_a thing_n of_o late_o happen_v to_o that_o miserable_a man_n doctor_n kraus_n of_o hal_n which_o say_v i_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v now_o before_o his_o father_n and_o accuse_v i_o he_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o strong_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n this_o imagination_n that_o by_o no_o exhortation_n no_o consolation_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o it_o whereupon_o he_o despair_v and_o so_o miserable_o destroy_v himself_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n a_o bewitch_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o fantastical_a definition_n of_o a_o wrong_a christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o for_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n a_o tempter_n or_o accuser_n but_o a_o reconciler_n a_o mediator_n a_o comforter_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n delude_v by_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o then_o see_v this_o and_o therefore_o against_o all_o scripture_n he_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n christ_n accuse_v thou_o before_o his_o father_n he_o stand_v not_o for_o thou_o but_o against_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o be_v damn_v and_o this_o tentation_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o that_o enchanter_n most_o strong_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tempt_v but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v by_o a_o other_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o a_o curse_a lie_n and_o a_o plain_a bewitch_a of_o the_o devil_n but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o bewitch_v it_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o truth_n that_o none_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a see_v then_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o manifest_a a_o lie_n watch_n that_o we_o will_v swear_v a_o thousand_o time_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n we_o must_v not_o be_v proud_a but_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o humility_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o tentation_n worldly_n and_o secure_a man_n bewitch_v which_o after_o they_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o and_o by_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v fall_n at_o length_n in_o like_a manner_n because_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o render_v thanks_n unto_o he_o but_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o hold_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o assault_n or_o conflict_n be_v it_o never_o be_v so_o grievous_a such_o be_v meet_a instrument_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o bewitch_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o desperation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v not_o thou_o i_o be_o perfect_a i_o can_v not_o fall_v but_o humble_a thyself_o and_o fear_v lest_o if_o thou_o stand_v to_o day_n to_o morrow_n thou_o be_v overthrow_v i_o myself_o although_o i_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o have_v now_o preach_v christ_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o false_a teacher_n a_o great_a while_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n notwithstanding_o what_o a_o do_v i_o have_v to_o hold_v fast_o and_o not_o to_o lose_v christ_n for_o i_o can_v not_o shake_v of_o satan_n as_o i_o desire_v neither_o can_v i_o so_o apprehend_v christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o but_o oftentimes_o the_o devil_n set_v before_o my_o eye_n a_o false_a christ_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n who_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o word_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o humility_n and_o fear_n and_o not_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n righteousness_n &_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v strong_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o by_o we_o weak_a and_o feeble_a creature_n he_o always_o overcome_v and_o triumph_v
rend_v in_o piece_n this_o beast_n which_o be_v call_v the_o opinion_n of_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o say_v god_n by_o jeremy_n his_o prophet_n my_o word_n be_v a_o hammer_n break_v rock_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o righteousness_n abide_v in_o man_n so_o long_o there_o abide_v also_o in_o he_o incomprehensible_a pride_n presumption_n security_n hatred_n of_o god_n contempt_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n ignorance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o preach_v of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n can_v not_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o one_o neither_o can_v he_o feel_v any_o taste_n or_o savour_n thereof_o for_o that_o mighty_a rock_n and_o adamant_n wall_n to_o wit_n the_o opinion_n of_o righteousness_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n be_v environ_v do_v resist_v it_o as_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o righteousness_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o horrible_a monster_n a_o rebellious_a obstinate_a and_o stiffnecked_a beast_n monster_n so_o for_o the_o destroy_n and_o overthrow_v thereof_o god_n have_v need_n of_o a_o mighty_a hammer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n which_o then_o be_v in_o his_o proper_a use_n and_o office_n when_o it_o accuse_v and_o discover_v sin_n after_o this_o sort_n behold_v thou_o have_v transgress_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc_o etc_o and_o so_o it_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o it_o feel_v god_n to_o be_v offend_v and_o angry_a in_o deed_n and_o itself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n here_o the_o poor_a afflict_a sinner_n feel_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v beat_v down_o even_o to_o desperation_n so_o that_o now_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a anguish_n and_o terror_n he_o desire_v death_n or_o else_o seek_v to_o destroy_v himself_o law_n wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v that_o hammer_n that_o fire_n that_o mighty_a strong_a wind_n and_o that_o terrible_a earthquake_n rent_v the_o mountain_n &_o break_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o proud_a and_o obstinate_a hypocrite_n elias_n 19.11.12.13_o not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v these_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n which_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v signify_v cover_v his_o head_n with_o his_o mantel_n notwithstanding_o when_o that_o tempest_n cease_v of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o beholder_n there_o come_v a_o soft_a and_o a_o gracious_a wind_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o tempest_n of_o fire_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o earthquake_n shall_v pass_v before_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o in_o that_o gracious_a wind_n this_o terrible_a show_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o mount_n sina_n do_v represent_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n a_o singular_a holiness_n they_o glory_v and_o say_v 19.20_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o will_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v moreover_o moses_n do_v sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o bid_v they_o wash_v their_o garment_n refrain_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o holiness_n the_o three_o day_n moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o tent_n to_o tâ—_n tâ—â—â—â—rtaine_a into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o voice_n windrow_v then_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v see_v the_o horrible_a show_n of_o the_o mount_n smoke_v and_o burn_v fire_n the_o black_a cloud_n and_o the_o lightning_n flash_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o horrible_a darkness_n &_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n blow_v long_o and_o wax_a loud_a and_o loud_o and_o moreover_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n they_o be_v afraid_a and_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o 5.24.18.16_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n we_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n willing_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o unto_o we_o lest_o that_o we_o die_v and_o this_o great_a fire_n consume_v we_o teach_v thou_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hearken_v unto_o thou_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v their_o purify_n their_o holiness_n their_o white_a garment_n and_o refrain_v from_o their_o wife_n profit_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o can_v abide_v this_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o all_o be_v amaze_v and_o shake_v with_o terror_n flee_v back_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o the_o devil_n 4.24_o for_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n sina_n in_o who_o sight_n no_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o that_o office_n which_o it_o have_v then_o in_o mount_n sina_n when_o it_o be_v first_o give_v and_o be_v first_o hear_v of_o they_o that_o be_v wash_v righteous_a purify_v and_o chaste_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o bring_v that_o holy_a people_n into_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o even_o to_o death_n and_o desperation_n no_o purity_n nor_o holiness_n can_v then_o help_v they_o but_o there_o be_v in_o they_o such_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n unworthiness_n &_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n what_o flesh_n be_v there_o ever_o say_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o live_v 4.24_o this_o day_n have_v we_o see_v that_o god_n talk_v with_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v they_o speak_v now_o far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v a_o little_a before_o when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n upon_o that_o earth_n we_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v sina_n so_o it_o happen_v at_o length_n to_o all_o justiciary_n who_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v think_v when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o tentation_n that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n regard_v their_o vow_n their_o fast_n their_o prayer_n &_o their_o wilwork_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o he_o must_v geve_v unto_o they_o a_o singular_a crown_n in_o heaven_n but_o when_o that_o thunder_a lightning_n fire_n and_o that_o hammer_n which_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o reveal_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n then_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n stand_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sina_n here_o i_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o special_o such_o as_o shall_v become_v teacher_n of_o other_o hereafter_o that_o they_o diligent_o learn_v out_o of_o paul_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o fear_v after_o our_o time_n will_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o even_o now_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o employ_v all_o our_o diligence_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o use_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v very_o few_o law_n yea_o even_o among_o those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o we_o that_o understand_v these_o thing_n right_o &_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o think_v you_o then_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o the_o new_a arrian_n and_o such_o other_o vain_a spirit_n who_o be_v no_o less_o ignorant_a of_o these_o matter_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n although_o they_o talk_v never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o they_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o law_n and_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v not_o christ_n they_o brag_v and_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brother_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o corrupt_v it_o and_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o other_o sense_n so_o that_o they_o make_v it_o too_o sound_a according_a to_o their_o own_o imagination_n therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o
monk_n if_o he_o keep_v his_o order_n and_o perform_v his_o vow_n but_o all_o these_o be_v deceive_v and_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o own_o cogitation_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 1_n not_o know_v what_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n therefore_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n they_o worship_v the_o dream_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v when_o you_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o serve_v those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o serve_v the_o dream_n &_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n whereby_o you_o imagine_v without_o the_o word_n the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o this_o or_o that_o work_n with_o this_o or_o that_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o upon_o this_o proposition_n which_o all_o man_n do_v natural_o hold_v come_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n have_v spring_v all_o idolatry_n which_o without_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n can_v never_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o because_o man_n have_v this_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o conceive_v vain_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o god_n without_o &_o against_o the_o word_n which_o they_o esteem_v and_o maintain_v as_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o and_o so_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o will_v so_o the_o monk_n imagine_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o forgive_v sin_n give_v grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o rule_n this_o god_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o serve_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o imagination_n and_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o false_a and_o vain_a opinion_n of_o god_n which_o he_o dream_v to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n now_o reason_n itself_o will_v enforce_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o man_n opinion_n be_v no_o god._n word_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v worship_v god_n without_o this_o word_n serve_v not_o the_o true_a god_n as_o paul_n say_v but_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god._n therefore_o whether_o you_o call_v rudiment_n here_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o else_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gentile_n albeit_o he_o speak_v here_o proper_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n fall_v with_o no_o less_o danger_n than_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o idolatry_n for_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a idolatry_n idolatry_n a_o idol_n and_o false_a imagination_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v moses_n law_n or_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n or_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o he_o say_v with_o a_o certain_a admiration_n verse_n 9_o but_o now_o see_v you_o know_v god._n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o sudden_o revolt_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n wherein_o i_o think_v you_o be_v so_o sure_o establish_v that_o i_o fear_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o you_o shall_v so_o easy_o be_v overthrow_v do_v now_o again_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n return_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o you_o will_v serve_v again_o afresh_o you_o hear_v before_o by_o my_o preach_n that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god._n to_o bless_v all_o nation_n not_o by_o circumcision_n or_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n promise_v to_o abraham_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god._n 4.7_o thus_o i_o say_v have_v you_o know_v god._n verse_n 9_o yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n etc_n etc_n he_o correct_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o but_o now_o see_v you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o turn_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n yea_o rather_o you_o be_v know_v of_o god._n for_o he_o fear_v lest_o they_o have_v lose_v god_n utter_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v alas_o be_v you_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o now_o you_o know_v not_o god_n but_o return_v again_o from_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n know_v you_o and_o in_o deed_n our_o knowledge_n be_v rather_o passive_a then_o active_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o know_v of_o god_n then_o that_o we_o know_v he_o all_o our_o do_v that_o be_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o know_v and_o to_o apprehend_v god_n be_v to_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o he_o give_v the_o word_n which_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o faith_n give_v from_o above_o we_o be_v new_a bear_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v then_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n you_o be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o be_v you_o be_v visit_v with_o the_o word_n you_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o you_o be_v renew_v etc_n etc_n wherefore_o even_o by_o these_o word_n you_o be_v know_v of_o god_n god._n he_o take_v away_o all_o righteousness_n from_o the_o law_n and_o deny_v that_o we_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 11.17_o &_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o also_o 53.11_o he_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v justify_v many_o because_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o iniquity_n wherefore_o our_o knowledge_n concern_v god_n consist_v in_o suffering_n and_o not_o in_o do_v he_o much_o meruel_v therefore_o that_o see_v they_o know_v god_n true_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o return_v so_o sudden_o back_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o i_o myself_o also_o shall_v great_o marvel_v if_o our_o church_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v godly_a reform_v in_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o pervert_v by_o some_o fond_a and_o frantic_a head_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o or_o two_o sermon_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o their_o pastor_n any_o more_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o not_o while_o we_o live_v yet_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v for_o many_o shall_v then_o rise_v up_o which_o will_v be_v master_n and_o teacher_n who_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o true_a religion_n shall_v teach_v false_a and_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v quick_o overthrow_v all_o that_o we_o in_o so_o long_a time_n and_o with_o so_o great_a travail_n have_v build_v we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o apostle_n who_o plant_v while_o they_o yet_o live_v see_v not_o without_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o subversion_n of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v plant_v through_o their_o ministry_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n if_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o behold_v the_o like_a evil_n at_o this_o day_n in_o those_o church_n where_o sectary_n do_v reign_v who_o hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a shall_v possess_v those_o church_n which_o we_o have_v win_v and_o plant_v by_o our_o ministry_n and_o with_o their_o poison_n infect_v and_o subvert_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n shall_v remain_v and_o reign_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o marvellous_o as_o he_o do_v under_o the_o papacy_n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v very_o spiteful_o of_o the_o law_n gospel_n when_o he_o call_v it_o rudiment_n as_o he_o do_v also_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap_a and_o not_o only_a rudiment_n but_o weak_a and_o begget_o rudiment_n and_o ceremony_n be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o geve_v such_o odious_a name_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o true_a use_n ought_v to_o serve_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o promise_n &_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o fight_v against_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o false_a and_o a_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n &_o therefore_o must_v be_v reject_v wherefore_o when_o he_o call_v the_o law_n weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a hypocrite_n which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o 4.15_o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v which_o engender_v wrath_n
here_o two_o sick_a and_o feeble_a beggar_n meet_v together_o of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v and_o heal_v the_o other_o but_o rather_o molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o other_o we_o as_o be_v strong_a in_o christ_n will_v glad_o serve_v the_o law_n not_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a but_o the_o mighty_a and_o rich_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o body_n for_o than_o we_o serve_v the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a member_n and_o not_o in_o our_o conscience_n but_o the_o pope_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v his_o law_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o if_o we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o we_o be_v righteteous_a if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o we_o be_v damn_v here_o the_o law_n be_v more_o than_o a_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n for_o while_o this_o bondage_n of_o the_o conscience_n continue_v under_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a weakness_n and_o poverty_n wherefore_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o word_n to_o serve_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o paul_n be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o serve_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o captive_a but_o to_o be_v free_a and_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o law_n for_o the_o conscience_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n again_o unto_o the_o conscience_n whereof_o we_o have_v more_o large_o entreat_v afore_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n verse_n 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n time_n and_o year_n by_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v what_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v apostle_n namely_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n month_n time_n &_o year_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o saboth_n day_n the_o new_a moon_n the_o first_o and_o the_o seveth_o month_n the_o three_o appoint_a time_n or_o feast_n jew_n namely_o the_o paschal_n or_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o week_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n these_o ceremony_n the_o galatian_n be_v also_o constrain_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n to_o keep_v as_o necessary_a to_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o lose_v the_o grace_n &_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n for_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o these_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v keep_v and_o by_o keep_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v they_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v contrariwise_o paul_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o always_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o law_n behold_v i_o paul_n say_v he_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o .5_o chap._n do_v write_v unto_o you_o 5.2_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v 2.16_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o a_o new_a moon_n 17.20_o or_o saboth_n day_n etc_n etc_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n of_o the_o la_o much_o less_o than_o be_v man_n conscience_n to_o be_v burden_v &_o snare_v with_o man_n tradition_n verse_n 11._o i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a here_o paul_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v great_o trouble_v through_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o he_o will_v more_o bitter_o reprove_v but_o that_o he_o fear_v lest_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o more_o sharp_o galathians_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o make_v they_o better_o but_o more_o offend_v they_o and_o so_o utter_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o he_o therefore_o in_o write_v he_o change_v and_o mitigate_v his_o word_n and_o as_o though_o all_o the_o harm_n redound_v unto_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v my_o labour_n on_o you_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n amongst_o you_o and_o see_v no_o fruit_n to_o come_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o although_o he_o show_v a_o very_a love_a &_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o yet_o withal_o he_o chide_v they_o somewhat_o sharp_o but_o yet_o covert_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a import_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o without_o any_o fruit_n he_o show_v covert_o that_o either_o they_o be_v obstinate_a unbeliever_n or_o else_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n now_o both_o these_o as_o well_o unbeliever_n as_o backslider_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v sinner_n wicked_a unrighteous_a &_o damn_a such_o therefore_o do_v obey_v the_o law_n in_o vain_a they_o observe_v day_n month_n &_o year_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a be_v contain_v a_o certain_a secret_a excommunication_n for_o the_o apostle_n mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o galathians_n be_v seclude_v &_o separate_v from_o christ_n unless_o they_o speedy_o return_v to_o the_o sincere_a &_o sound_a doctrine_n again_o yet_o he_o pronounce_v no_o open_a sentence_n against_o they_o for_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o over_o sharp_a deal_n wherefore_o he_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o speak_v they_o very_o fair_a say_v verse_n 12._o be_v you_o as_o i_o for_o i_o be_o even_o as_o you_o hitherto_o paul_n have_v be_v occupy_v whole_o in_o teach_v and_o be_v move_v with_o this_o great_a enormity_n and_o wicked_a revolt_n of_o the_o galatian_n he_o be_v vehement_o incense_v against_o they_o and_o chide_v they_o bitter_o call_v they_o fool_n bewitch_v not_o beleve_v the_o truth_n crucifier_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v finish_v chide_v he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v handle_v they_o too_o sharp_o therefore_o be_v careful_a lest_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a through_o his_o severity_n he_o show_v that_o this_o his_o sharp_a chide_n proceed_v of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o a_o true_a apostolical_a heart_n and_o so_o he_o amplify_v the_o matter_n with_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v any_o as_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o offend_v by_o these_o sweet_a &_o love_a word_n he_o may_v win_v they_o again_o and_o here_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o admonish_v all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o bear_v a_o fatherly_a and_o motherly_a affection_n pastor_n not_o towards_o raven_a wolf_n but_o towards_o the_o poor_a sheep_n miserable_o seduce_v and_o go_v astray_o patient_o bear_v with_o their_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n 6.1_o instruct_v and_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o by_o over_o sharp_a reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n or_o else_o to_o desperation_n but_o not_o to_o repentance_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o when_o it_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o well_o understand_v doctrine_n it_o join_v man_n heart_n together_o with_o a_o singular_a concord_n but_o when_o man_n reject_v godly_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o embrace_v error_n this_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v soon_o break_a doctrine_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o see_v thy_o brother_n seduce_v by_o vain_a and_o fantastical_a spirit_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o will_v pursue_v the_o faithful_a with_o bitter_a hatred_n who_o before_o they_o most_o tender_o love_v this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v true_a at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o false_a brother_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o red_a our_o book_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o affection_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o reverence_v we_o for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n some_o of_o they_o also_o live_v familiar_o with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o behave_v themselves_o very_o modest_o and_o sober_o before_o but_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o
and_o pervert_v by_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sectary_n they_o show_v themselves_o more_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o our_o doctrine_n &_o our_o name_n then_o any_o other_o i_o do_v much_o and_o often_o marvel_v whereupon_o they_o shall_v conceive_v such_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o we_o who_o they_o before_o so_o dear_o and_o so_o tender_o love_v for_o we_o offend_v they_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o hate_v we_o yea_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n true_o know_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n pure_o teach_v which_o god_n have_v now_o again_o in_o these_o late_a day_n reveil_v by_o we_o unto_o this_o unthankful_a world_n which_o thing_n shall_v rather_o provoke_v they_o to_o love_v we_o then_o to_o hate_v we_o i_o marvel_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n whereof_o this_o change_n come_v very_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o new_a master_n &_o hearken_v to_o new_a teacher_n who_o poison_n have_v so_o infect_v they_o that_o now_o of_o very_a friend_n they_o be_v become_v our_o mortal_a enemy_n apostle_n and_o i_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o other_o faithful_a minister_n to_o be_v such_o that_o their_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n be_v once_o infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o heretic_n have_v &_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o become_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v very_o few_o amongst_o the_o galatian_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v paul_n for_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n any_o more_o yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o odious_a unto_o they_o then_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o i_o fear_v i_o that_o this_o epistle_n bring_v very_o few_o of_o they_o back_o again_o from_o their_o error_n if_o the_o like_a case_n shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o in_o our_o absence_n our_o church_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o fantastical_a head_n &_o we_o shall_v write_v hither_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o epistle_n we_o shall_v prevail_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o our_o man_n a_o few_o only_o except_v of_o the_o strong_a sort_n will_v use_v themselves_o no_o otherwise_o towards_o we_o than_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o sectary_n who_o will_v soon_o worship_v the_o pope_n than_o they_o will_v obey_v our_o admonition_n or_o approve_v our_o doctrine_n no_o man_n shall_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o reject_v christ_n do_v return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n &_o to_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o gods._n they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o hear_v that_o their_o teacher_n by_o who_o they_o be_v seduce_v be_v overthrower_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o troubler_n of_o man_n conscience_n the_o lutheran_n lie_v they_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a they_o alone_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n they_o alone_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n our_o teacher_n be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a unto_o they_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o excel_v they_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v spiritual_a thing_n contrariwise_o they_o never_o yet_o taste_v what_o true_a divinity_n mean_v but_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o catechism_n faith_n and_o charity_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o easy_a like_v as_o to_o fall_v in_o faith_n be_v a_o easy_a matter_n as_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o say_v so_o be_v it_o most_o perilous_a to_o wit_n even_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o proper_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o murder_v adultery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o devilish_a &_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o which_o so_o fall_v can_v not_o be_v easy_o recover_v again_o but_o most_o common_o they_o continue_v perverse_a &_o obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n therefore_o the_o late_a end_n of_o those_o man_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n witness_v when_o he_o say_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n when_o he_o return_v he_o enter_v in_o again_o not_o alone_o but_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o there_o dwell_v etc_n etc_n paul_n therefore_o perceave_v through_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n he_o have_v call_v foolish_a and_o bewitch_v etc_n etc_n shall_v rather_o by_o this_o sharp_a chide_n be_v more_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o then_o amend_v especial_o since_o he_o now_o know_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v among_o they_o who_o will_v expound_v this_o sharp_a chide_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o the_o worst_a and_o will_v cry_v out_o now_o paul_n which_o some_o of_o you_o so_o great_o praise_v show_v what_o he_o be_v and_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v when_o he_o be_v with_o you_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o father_n but_o his_o letter_n show_v in_o his_o absence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v through_o a_o godly_a care_n &_o fatherly_a affection_n that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v how_o and_o what_o to_o write_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n with_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o hate_v he_o who_o also_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o that_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a therefore_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o 4.20_o i_o be_o trouble_v and_o at_o my_o wit_n end_n for_o your_o cause_n that_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o you_o verse_n 12._o be_v you_o as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o affection_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o be_v you_o as_o i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o say_v chide_n think_v of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o do_v but_o bear_v such_o a_o affection_n towards_o i_o as_o i_o do_v towards_o you_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v perhaps_o i_o have_v too_o sharp_o chide_v you_o but_o pardon_v this_o my_o sharpness_n and_o judge_v not_o my_o heart_n by_o my_o word_n but_o my_o word_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o my_o heart_n my_o word_n seem_v rough_a and_o my_o chastisement_n sharp_a but_o my_o heart_n be_v love_v and_o fatherly_a therefore_o oh_o my_o galatian_n take_v this_o my_o chide_n with_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o i_o bear_v towards_o you_o for_o the_o matter_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v myself_o so_o sharp_a and_o severe_a towards_o you_o even_o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v of_o ourselves_o our_o correction_n be_v severe_a and_o our_o manner_n of_o write_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a but_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o bitterness_n in_o our_o heart_n no_o envy_n no_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o our_o adversary_n but_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o godly_a carefulness_n and_o sorrow_n of_o spirit_n we_o do_v not_o so_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o erroneous_a spirit_n that_o we_o wish_v any_o evil_a unto_o they_o or_o desire_v their_o destruction_n but_o rather_o we_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v save_v together_o with_o us._n master_n the_o schoolmaster_n chastise_v his_o scholar_n not_o to_o hurt_v he_o but_o to_o reform_v he_o the_o rod_n be_v sharp_a but_o correction_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o correct_v love_v and_o friendly_a so_o the_o father_n chastise_v his_o son_n father_n not_o to_o destroy_v he_o but_o to_o reform_v &_o amend_v he_o profitable_a stripe_n be_v sharp_a and_o grevous_a to_o the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n heart_n be_v love_v and_o kind_a and_o unless_o he_o love_v his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o chastise_v he_o but_o cast_v he_o of_o despair_n of_o his_o welfare_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v this_o correction_n therefore_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o child_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o child_n even_o so_o oh_o my_o galatian_n think_v you_o likewise_o of_o my_o deal_n towards_o you_o
for_o the_o galathians_n may_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o inveigh_v so_o bitter_o against_o our_o teacher_n he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o we_o for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v of_o zeal_n &_o mere_a love_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o offend_v thou_o etc_n etc_n in_o deed_n say_v he_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o but_o their_o jealousy_n be_v not_o good_a here_o note_v that_o zeal_n or_o jealousy_n proper_o signify_v a_o angry_a love_n zeal_n or_o as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o godly_a envy_n elias_n say_v i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o husband_n be_v jealous_a towards_o his_o wife_n 1â—_o the_o father_n towards_o his_o son_n the_o brother_n towards_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o love_v they_o entire_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o hate_v their_o vice_n and_o go_v about_o to_o amend_v they_o such_o a_o zeal_n the_o false_a apostle_n pretend_v to_o bear_v towards_o the_o galatian_n paul_n in_o deed_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v very_o zealous_a towards_o the_o galatian_n heretic_n but_o their_o zeal_n say_v he_o be_v not_o good_a now_o by_o this_o colour_n and_o subtle_a pretence_n the_o simple_a be_v deceive_v when_o these_o seducer_n do_v make_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o bear_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o they_o bear_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o they_o paul_n therefore_o warn_v we_o here_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o good_a zeal_n and_o a_o evil_a zeal_n zeal_n in_o deed_n a_o good_a zeal_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v but_o not_o a_o evil_a zeal_n i_o be_o as_o zealous_a over_o you_o say_v paul_n as_o they_o now_o judge_v you_o which_o of_o our_o zeal_n be_v better_o i_o or_o they_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a which_o be_v evil_a and_o carnal_a therefore_o let_v not_o their_o zeal_n so_o easy_o seduce_v you_o for_o ver._n 17._o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o love_v they_o as_o if_o he_o say_v true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o zealous_a towards_o you_o apostle_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o seek_v that_o you_o again_o shall_v be_v zealous_a towards_o they_o and_o reject_v i_o if_o their_o zeal_n be_v sincere_a and_o godly_a then_o sure_o they_o will_v be_v content_a that_o i_o also_o shall_v be_v belove_v of_o you_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o they_o hate_v our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v it_o utter_o overthrow_v &_o their_o own_o preach_v amongst_o you_o now_o to_o that_o end_n they_o may_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v they_o go_v about_o by_o this_o jealousy_n to_o pluck_v your_o heart_n from_o i_o &_o to_o make_v i_o odious_a unto_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o you_o have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o i_o &_o my_o doctrine_n and_o turn_v your_o affection_n &_o zeal_n towards_o they_o you_o shall_v love_v they_o only_o &_o receive_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o they_o thus_o he_o bring_v the_o false_a apostle_n into_o suspicion_n among_o the_o galatian_n show_v that_o by_o this_o goodly_a pretence_n they_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v they_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o warn_v we_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n 7.15_o which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n paul_n suffer_v the_o same_o tentation_n which_o we_o suffer_v at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v marvellous_o trouble_v with_o this_o enormity_n holy_a that_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a &_o holy_a he_o see_v so_o many_o sect_n commotion_n dissipation_n of_o common_a weal_n change_n of_o kingdom_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n to_o ensue_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a evil_n &_o offence_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o pernicious_a fellow_n a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n in_o his_o whole_a nation_n 24.5_o and_o to_o be_v a_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o seditious_a and_o a_o blasphemous_a fellow_n for_o he_o preach_v such_o thing_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o jewish_a common_a wealth_n excellent_o well_o order_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o abolish_v even_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o priesthood_n and_o publish_v through_o out_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whereof_o be_v spring_v infinite_a evil_n sedition_n offence_n and_o sect_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o gentile_n also_o which_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o in_o philippi_n 16.20.21_o that_o he_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o their_o city_n and_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v etc_n etc_n such_o trouble_n of_o common_a weal_n and_o other_o calamity_n as_o famine_n apostle_n war_n dissension_n and_o sect_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n impute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o they_o persecute_v they_o as_o common_a plague_n &_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n &_o religion_n the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v their_o office_n but_o most_o constant_o preach_v &_o confess_v christ_n for_o they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v &_o in_o a_o uproar_n 5.29_o then_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v or_o that_o one_o soul_n shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o heavy_a cross_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o see_v these_o offence_n for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o iron_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a grief_n unto_o they_o that_o that_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n paul_n wish_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n shall_v perish_v with_o all_o their_o ornament_n they_o see_v that_o great_a tumult_n &_o change_n of_o kingdom_n shall_v follow_v their_o doctrine_n grief_n and_o which_o be_v more_o bitter_a unto_o they_o then_o death_n itself_o but_o special_o to_o paul_n they_o see_v that_o even_o amongst_o they_o there_o spring_v up_o many_o sect_n it_o be_v heavy_a news_n to_o paul_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o corinthian_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v trouble_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o that_o all_o asia_n be_v revolt_v from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o certain_a great_a personage_n but_o he_o know_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o offence_n and_o sect_n paul_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o discourage_v he_o forsake_v not_o his_o vocation_n but_o go_v forward_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v 1.16_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n to_o be_v a_o foolish_a &_o offensive_a doctrine_n 1.23_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o be_v not_o offend_v by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n whether_o they_o be_v teacher_n or_o hearer_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o which_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o i_o 11.6_o contrariwise_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v which_o judge_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v foolish_a &_o heretical_a therefore_o he_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o doctrine_n charge_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a &_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a we_o also_o be_v constrain_v at_o this_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o we_o which_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o &_o great_a enormity_n as_o of_o sedition_n war_n sect_n and_o innumerable_a offence_n yea_o they_o impute_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n sure_o we_o teach_v no_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a doctrine_n but_o we_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n &_o our_o redeemer_n moreover_o our_o adversary_n be_v constrain_v if_o they_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n to_o grant_v we_o this_o that_o we_o have_v give_v no_o occasion_n through_o our_o doctrine_n of_o sedition_n war_n or_o tumult_n but_o always_o have_v teach_v that_o honour_n &_o reverence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v neither_o be_v we_o the_o author_n of_o offence_n but_o in_o
not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v judge_v already_o 5.18_o now_o like_a as_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o note_n this_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v man_n tradition_n tradition_n work_n vow_n and_o merit_n be_v most_o common_a in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a of_o all_o other_o whereby_o the_o devil_n have_v both_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n most_o mighty_o therefore_o when_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v impugn_v and_o vanquish_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n as_o chaff_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o satan_n rage_v so_o cruel_o against_o we_o raise_v up_o slander_n and_o offence_n every_o where_o and_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o our_o top_n then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v hold_v our_o peace_n for_o than_o have_v none_o of_o these_o evil_n be_v raise_v up_o but_o we_o ought_v more_o to_o esteem_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n we_o set_v forth_o then_o to_o care_n for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n which_o persecute_v we_o for_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n we_o be_v weak_a and_o bear_v a_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o brickle_a and_o earthly_a vessel_n 4.7_o but_o although_o the_o vessel_n be_v never_o so_o brickle_a yet_o be_v the_o treasure_n inestimable_a these_o word_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v cold_o or_o slender_o consider_v for_o they_o be_v weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o grace_n grace_n utter_o lose_v the_o atonement_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n liberty_n and_o life_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o this_o place_n strong_o confirm_v and_o fortify_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n or_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o marvellous_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o cruel_a rage_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o persecute_v and_o condemn_v we_o as_o heretic_n because_o we_o teach_v this_o article_n in_o deed_n this_o place_n ought_v to_o fear_v that_o enemy_n of_o faith_n &_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n from_o persecute_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n life_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o they_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a and_o obstinate_a that_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o and_o when_o they_o read_v this_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o they_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o let_v we_o therefore_o let_v they_o alone_o 1â—_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a verse_n 5._o for_o we_o in_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith._n paul_n here_o knit_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o notable_a conclusion_n say_v you_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o work_n but_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o mean_n lest_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v utter_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o become_v debtor_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n but_o we_o wait_v in_o spirit_n through_o faith_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n every_o word_n be_v here_o diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o they_o be_v pithy_a and_o full_a of_o power_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n but_o moreover_o he_o add_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n include_v hope_n also_o that_o he_o may_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith._n hope_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o first_o chap_v to_o the_o coloss_n 3._o for_o the_o hope_n sake_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o hope_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 8_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 14.25_o so_o hope_v in_o this_o place_n also_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o so_o it_o yield_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o first_o be_v we_o wait_v in_o spirit_n through_o faith_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o righteousness_n hope_v for_o which_o shall_v be_v certain_o reveal_v in_o such_o time_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o geve_v it_o the_o second_o we_o wait_v in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n with_o hope_n and_o desire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v righteous_a howbeit_o our_o righteousness_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v but_o hang_v yet_o in_o hope_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o sin_n remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n 7.23_o there_o be_v also_o a_o law_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n now_o when_o these_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v rage_n and_o reign_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n through_o the_o spirit_n do_v wrestle_v against_o the_o same_o then_o be_v there_o a_o place_n for_o hope_n in_o deed_n we_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n whereby_o also_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o begin_v in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o righteous_a it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o so_o our_o righteousness_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o actual_a possession_n but_o lie_v under_o hope_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o a_o sound_a consolation_n whereby_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n feel_v their_o sin_n and_o terrify_v with_o every_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v marvellous_o comfort_v for_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o other_o terror_n be_v wonderful_a strong_a in_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n as_o i_o myself_o be_v teach_v by_o experience_n do_v know_v then_o counsel_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a afflict_a in_o this_o wise_a brother_n thou_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o thy_o justification_n that_o be_v thou_o will_v have_v such_o a_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n as_o thou_o have_v of_o thine_o own_o sin_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v but_o thy_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o surmount_v all_o feel_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n whereupon_o thou_o hold_v stand_v not_o upon_o thine_o own_o feel_n but_o upon_o thy_o hope_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n which_o trouble_v and_o terrify_v thou_o feeling_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o thou_o who_o be_v thy_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n thus_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o afflict_a consist_v in_o the_o inward_a affection_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o terror_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a moreover_o if_o hope_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o which_o a_o man_n now_o see_v not_o he_o hope_v in_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o clear_o reveil_v either_o sense_n may_v well_o stand_v but_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o inward_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o hope_v bring_v more_o plentiful_a consolation_n for_o my_o righteousness_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a it_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v feel_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v for_o faith_n show_v unto_o i_o christ_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v and_o when_o i_o have_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n i_o wrestle_v against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o take_v a_o good_a heart_n through_o hope_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n assure_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n prepare_v
also_o for_o by_o they_o hope_n be_v stir_v up_o 1.24_o but_o faith_n as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v before_o go_v before_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n and_o begin_v before_o all_o tribulation_n for_o it_o learn_v christ_n and_o apprehend_v he_o without_o the_o cross_n notwithstanding_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v long_o without_o the_o cross_n without_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n cross_n in_o this_o case_n the_o mind_n must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o fortitude_n of_o spirit_n for_o hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spiritual_a fortitude_n as_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spiritual_a prudence_n which_o consist_v in_o suffering_n according_a to_o this_o say_n that_o through_o patience_n etc_n etc_n these_o three_o thing_n then_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o faithful_a faith_n which_o teach_v the_o truth_n love_n &_o defend_v from_o error_n hope_v which_o endure_v &_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o ghostly_a &_o charity_n which_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o be_v a_o man_n entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o 1â—_o until_o the_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v which_o he_o wait_v for_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a &_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n moreover_o this_o place_n contain_v both_o a_o singular_a doctrine_n &_o consolation_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o by_o the_o work_n sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n much_o less_o by_o the_o work_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o we_o beside_o he_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n what_o so_o ever_o then_o the_o world_n count_v to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a without_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n error_n and_o flesh_n wherefore_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n also_o the_o work_n religion_n and_o vow_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v altogether_o carnal_a but_o we_o say_v paul_n be_v far_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n for_o we_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o affliction_n through_o hope_n we_o wait_v for_o that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o possess_v already_o by_o faith._n the_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o in_o serious_a conflict_n and_o terror_n wherein_o the_o feeling_n of_o sin_n conscience_n heaviness_n of_o syirite_n desperation_n &_o such_o like_a be_v very_o strong_a for_o they_o enter_v deep_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o mighty_o assail_v it_o thou_o must_v not_o follow_v thine_o own_o feel_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v say_v i_o feel_v the_o horrible_a terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n not_o only_a rebel_n against_o i_o but_o also_o subdue_a and_o lead_v i_o captive_a and_o i_o feel_v no_o comfort_n or_o righteousness_n at_o all_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o not_o righteous_a if_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n then_o be_o i_o guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n but_o against_o this_o feel_n thou_o must_v wrestle_v and_o say_v although_o i_o feel_v myself_o utter_o overwhelm_v and_o swallow_a up_o with_o sin_n and_o my_o heart_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o angry_a with_o i_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o feel_n so_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o these_o terror_n i_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o not_o my_o own_o sense_n teach_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o trouble_a heart_n and_o save_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n 51._o also_o he_o despise_v not_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n moreover_o paul_n show_v here_o that_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n but_o wait_v still_o for_o it_o wherefore_o when_o the_o law_n accuse_v and_o sin_n terrify_v thou_o and_o thou_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n despair_v not_o for_o all_o that_o but_o take_v unto_o thou_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o try_v how_o good_a and_o how_o valiant_a a_o warrior_n thou_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o accompany_v they_o beleve_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v justify_v which_o thing_n reason_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o thine_o own_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v do_v not_o tell_v thou_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o conflict_n and_o terror_n which_o often_o return_v and_o exercise_v thou_o wait_v thou_o patient_o through_o hope_n for_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o by_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o begin_v and_o imperfect_a until_o it_o be_v reveal_v &_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o feel_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v any_o righteousness_n 15.3_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a i_o feel_v it_o but_o very_o little_a thou_o must_v not_o feel_v but_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v righteousness_n and_o except_o thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a thou_o do_v great_a injury_n unto_o christ_n who_o have_v cleanse_v thou_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n who_o also_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n condemn_a sin_n and_o kill_v death_n that_o through_o he_o thou_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n &_o everlasting_a life_n these_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v except_o thou_o will_v open_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n &_o utter_o to_o despise_v god_n all_o his_o promise_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o consequent_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o in_o great_a and_o horrible_a terror_n when_o our_o conscience_n feel_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v turn_v his_o face_n from_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a but_o look_v to_o the_o afflict_v 66.2_o to_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n &_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o that_o christ_n turn_v not_o himself_o away_o from_o such_o as_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v 11.28_o but_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o law_n and_o work_n bring_v unto_o we_o no_o righteousness_n or_o comfort_n at_o all_o but_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o raise_v up_o hope_n in_o terror_n and_o tribulation_n which_o endure_v and_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o know_v how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n and_o hope_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o conflict_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o smoke_a flax_n 3_o which_o be_v ready_a by_o &_o by_o to_o be_v put_v out_o with_o a_o vehement_a wind_n but_o the_o faithful_a who_o believe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o assault_n and_o terror_n hope_v against_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fight_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o touch_v christ_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v afterwards_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o spark_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o little_a as_o it_o appear_v to_o natural_a reason_n for_o reason_n can_v scarce_o feel_v it_o be_v as_o a_o mighty_a fire_n and_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o terror_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a or_o precious_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n faithful_a than_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o that_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n do_v know_v that_o whereof_o all_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a namely_o that_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n affliction_n and_o calamity_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a do_v turn_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o elect_a moreover_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v then_o most_o never_o unto_o they_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v far_a of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o most_o merciful_a &_o love_a saviour_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o angry_a to_o afflict_v &_o to_o destroy_v
paul_n show_v how_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v by_o wicked_a teacher_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n apostle_n the_o false_a apostle_n be_v jolly_a fellow_n and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n far_o pass_v paul_n both_o in_o learning_n and_o in_o godliness_n the_o galatian_n be_v dedeceave_v with_o this_o goodly_a show_n suppose_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o judge_v their_o persuasion_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n contrariwise_o paul_n show_v that_o this_o persuasion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v they_o in_o grace_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o win_v many_o of_o they_o from_o this_o false_a persuasion_n likewise_o we_o at_o this_o day_n revoke_v many_o from_o error_n that_o be_v seduce_v when_o we_o show_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v fantastical_a wicked_a and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n again_o this_o consolation_n belong_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v which_o through_o tentation_n conceive_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n christ_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o wonderful_a crafty_a persuader_n and_o know_v how_o to_o ample_o the_o least_o sin_n yea_o a_o very_a trifle_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o which_o be_v tempt_v shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a crime_n and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n here_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n must_v be_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o paul_n raise_v up_o the_o galatian_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o cogitation_n or_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o fight_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paint_v out_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o accuser_n a_o cruel_a exactor_n etc_n etc_n but_o as_o a_o meek_a humble_a heart_a and_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o comforter_n but_o if_o satan_n overthrow_v this_o for_o he_o be_v a_o cunning_a workman_n and_o will_v leave_v no_o way_n unassayed_a and_o lay_v against_o thou_o the_o word_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o wise_a true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v meek_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a contrariwise_o to_o the_o sinner_n he_o threaten_v wrath_n and_o destruction_n luke_n 13._o also_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v damn_v already_o john_n 3._o moreover_o christ_n wrought_v many_o good_a work_n he_o suffer_v also_o many_o evil_n and_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o thy_o life_n be_v neither_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n nor_o his_o example_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o thou_o yea_o thou_o have_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o those_o sentence_n which_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o a_o severe_a judge_n do_v belong_v to_o thou_o and_o not_o those_o comfortable_a sentence_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o love_a and_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n etc_n etc_n here_o let_v he_o that_o be_v tempt_v comfort_n himself_o after_o this_o manner_n 1.30_o the_o scripture_n set_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o as_o a_o gift_n if_o i_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n i_o can_v want_v nothing_o for_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o i_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o although_o i_o have_v commit_v both_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o i_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v swallow_a up_o by_o his_o righteousness_n second_o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o christ_n i_o mean_v as_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o be_v set_v before_o i_o but_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o i_o be_o out_o of_o tentation_n where_o i_o can_v scarce_o follow_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o his_o example_n that_o i_o may_v have_v he_o as_o a_o mirror_n to_o behold_v and_o view_v how_o much_o be_v yet_o want_v in_o i_o that_o i_o become_v not_o secure_a &_o careless_a but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o admit_v christ_n but_o as_o a_o gift_n who_o die_v for_o my_o sin_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o his_o righteousness_n and_o have_v do_v and_o accomplish_v that_o for_o i_o which_o be_v want_v in_o my_o life_n 10.4_o for_o he_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a &_o a_o certain_a remedy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n whereby_o we_o may_v eschew_v that_o venom_n of_o desperation_n wherewith_o satan_n think_v to_o poison_v we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o furious_a sectary_n &_o schismatic_n of_o our_o time_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n count_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a in_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n then_o that_o they_o so_o severe_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n especial_o see_v the_o sentence_n be_v manifest_a wherein_o christ_n commend_v the_o cross_n to_o his_o disciple_n we_o must_v learn_v therefore_o how_o we_o may_v withstand_v this_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o sometime_o as_o a_o gift_n &_o sometime_o as_o a_o example_n the_o preach_v of_o he_o both_o way_n have_v his_o convenient_a time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n may_v so_o be_v turn_v into_o poison_n example_n christ_n therefore_o must_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v already_o cast_v down_o and_o bruise_v through_o the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o gift_n and_o not_o as_o a_o example_n or_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v secure_a and_o obstinate_a he_o must_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n also_o the_o hard_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o horrible_a example_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o as_o of_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n and_o such_o other_o like_a that_o they_o may_v repent_v let_v every_o christian_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v terrify_v and_o afflict_a learn_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o false_a persuasion_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o christ_n and_o let_v he_o say_v oh_o curse_a satan_n why_o do_v thou_o now_o dispute_v with_o i_o of_o do_v and_o work_v see_v i_o be_o terrify_v &_o afflict_v for_o my_o sin_n already_o nay_o rather_o see_v i_o now_o labour_n and_o be_o heavy_a load_v 11.28_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o accuser_n and_o a_o destroyer_n but_o to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o terror_n anguish_n and_o desperation_n and_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o i_o can_v seek_v example_n of_o holy_a life_n in_o abraham_n isaiah_n john_n baptist_n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n but_o they_o can_v not_o forgive_v my_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o death_n they_o can_v save_v i_o and_o geve_v i_o everlasting_a life_n for_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o 1.13_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o nor_o acknowledge_v thou_o for_o my_o teacher_n oh_o satan_n but_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o father_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o this_o wise_a to_o comfort_v ourselves_o through_o faith_n in_o tentation_n &_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o false_a doctrine_n else_o the_o devil_n will_v either_o seduce_v we_o by_o his_o minister_n or_o else_o kill_v we_o with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n verse_n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n this_o whole_a epistle_n sufficient_o witness_v how_o paul_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o how_o often_o he_o beat_v into_o their_o head_n sometime_o chide_v and_o sometime_o entreat_v they_o the_o exceed_a great_a &_o horrible_a enormity_n that_o shall_v ensue_v
upon_o this_o their_o fall_n unless_o they_o repent_v this_o fatherly_a and_o apostolical_a care_n and_o admonition_n of_o paul_n move_v some_o of_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o many_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v paul_n no_o more_o for_o their_o teacher_n but_o prefer_v the_o false_a apostle_n far_o above_o he_o of_o who_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o paul_n church_n moreover_o the_o false_a apostle_n no_o doubt_n slander_v paul_n among_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o obstinate_a and_o a_o contentious_a fellow_n which_o for_o a_o light_a matter_n will_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o alone_o will_v be_v count_v wise_a and_o be_v magnify_v of_o they_o through_o this_o false_a accusation_n they_o make_v paul_n very_o odious_a unto_o many_o some_o other_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o utter_o forsake_v his_o doctrine_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o dissent_v a_o little_a from_o he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n &_o faith._n wherefore_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o paul_n make_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v but_o light_a and_o of_o small_a importance_n then_o marvel_v and_o thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o be_v it_o so_o that_o we_o have_v swarn_v something_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o fault_n in_o we_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n he_o ought_v to_o wink_v thereat_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o vehement_o to_o amplify_v it_o lest_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v with_o this_o sentence_n a_o little_a leaven_n leven_v or_o make_v sower_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n and_o this_o be_v a_o caveat_n or_o a_o admonition_n which_o paul_n stand_v much_o upon_o and_o we_o also_o ought_v great_o to_o esteem_n the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n for_o our_o adversary_n in_o like_a manner_n object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v contentious_a obstinate_a and_o intractable_a in_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n and_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n but_o these_o be_v the_o crafty_a fetch_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v therefore_o with_o paul_n that_o a_o little_a leaven_n make_v sower_n the_o whole_a lump_n in_o philosophy_n a_o small_a fault_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o end_n so_o in_o divinity_n one_o little_a error_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n sunder_o wherefore_o we_o must_v separate_v life_n and_o doctrine_n far_o asunder_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n who_o minister_n only_o we_o be_v call_v therefore_o we_o may_v not_o change_v or_o diminish_v one_o tittle_n thereof_o the_o life_n be_v we_o therefore_o as_o touch_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v faith._n to_o suffer_v to_o forgive_v etc_n etc_n what_o so_o ever_o our_o adversary_n shall_v require_v of_o we_o so_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n may_v remain_v sound_a and_o uncorrupt_a of_o the_o which_o we_o say_v always_o with_o paul_n a_o little_a leaven_n leven_v etc_n etc_n a_o small_a mote_n in_o the_o eye_n hurt_v the_o eye_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 11.34_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n therefore_o when_o thine_o eye_n be_v single_a then_o be_v thy_o whole_a body_n light_n but_o if_o thine_o eye_n be_v evil_a than_o thy_o body_n be_v dark_a 11.36_o again_o if_o thy_o body_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n dark_a then_o shall_v all_o be_v light_n by_o this_o allegory_n christ_n signify_v that_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o simple_a clear_a and_o sincere_a 2.10_o have_v in_o it_o no_o darkness_n no_o cloud_n etc_n etc_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o place_n therefore_o make_v very_o much_o for_o we_o against_o these_o caviller_n which_o say_v that_o we_o break_v charity_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o protest_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o all_o man_n so_o that_o they_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a to_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o geve_v place_n be_v it_o charity_n a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v we_o suffer_v they_o therefore_o to_o extol_v charity_n and_o concord_n as_o much_o as_o they_o listen_v â—_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o magnify_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith._n charity_n may_v be_v neglect_v in_o time_n and_o place_n without_o any_o danger_n but_o so_o can_v not_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v charity_n suffer_v all_o thing_n give_v place_n to_o all_o man_n contrariwise_o faith_n suffer_v nothing_o give_v place_n to_o no_o man_n charity_n in_o give_v place_n in_o beleve_v can_v in_o give_v and_o forgive_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o deceive_v it_o suffer_v no_o loss_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v true_a loss_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o lose_v not_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o offend_v but_o continue_v still_o constant_a in_o well_o do_v yea_o even_o towards_o the_o unthankful_a and_o unworthy_a contrariwise_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n when_o man_n teach_v lie_n and_o error_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o seduce_v many_o here_o have_v charity_n no_o place_n not_o for_o here_o we_o lose_v not_o any_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o unthankful_a but_o we_o lose_v the_o word_n faith_n christ_n and_o everlasting_a life_n let_v it_o not_o move_v we_o therefore_o that_o they_o urge_v so_o much_o the_o keep_v of_o charity_n and_o concord_n for_o who_o so_o love_v not_o god_n &_o his_o word_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o or_o how_o much_o he_o love_v paul_n therefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n admonish_v as_o well_o teacher_n as_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o light_a matter_n wherewith_o to_o they_o may_v dally_v at_o their_o pleasure_n it_o be_v as_o a_o bright_a sun_n beam_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o lighten_v direct_v and_o guide_v we_o now_o like_v as_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v or_o turn_v away_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n direct_o unto_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o can_v there_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o take_v from_o it_o for_o that_o be_v a_o utter_a deface_v and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o whole_a verse_n 10._o i_o have_v trust_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o have_v teach_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v you_o enough_o so_o that_o you_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o notwithstanding_o i_o hope_v well_o of_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n here_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o paul_n do_v well_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n or_o trust_v of_o the_o galatian_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v any_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o man_n both_o faith_n and_o charity_n have_v their_o trust_n and_o belief_n man_n but_o after_o diverse_a sort_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o object_n faith_n trust_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v charity_n believe_v man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o deceive_v now_o this_o faith_n that_o spring_v of_o charity_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o this_o present_a life_n that_o without_o it_o life_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v &_o trust_v a_o other_o what_o life_n shall_v we_o live_v upon_o earth_n the_o true_a christian_n do_v soon_o believe_v and_o geve_v credit_n through_o charity_n than_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v for_o faith_n towards_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o christian_n faith_n in_o the_o godly_a hereupon_o paul_n have_v a_o trust_n of_o that_o galatian_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o trust_v unto_o you_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o you_o &_o you_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o if_o you_o fall_v away_o seduce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v not_o trust_v unto_o you_o any_o more_o thus_o it_o be_v
lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o trust_v and_o believe_v man_n verse_n 10._o that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v to_o wit_n concern_v doctrine_n &_o faith_n than_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o &_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n &_o trust_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o other_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o i_o verse_n 10._o but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o condemnation_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v by_o this_o sentence_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n sit_v upon_o the_o judgement_n seat_n condemn_v the_o false_a apostle_n call_v they_o by_o a_o very_a odious_a name_n conscience_n troubler_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v very_o godly_a man_n and_o far_o better_a teacher_n than_o paul_n and_o withal_o he_o go_v about_o to_o terrify_v the_o galatian_n with_o this_o horrible_a sentence_n whereby_o he_o so_o bold_o condemn_v the_o false_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v fly_v their_o false_a doctrine_n as_o a_o most_o dangerous_a plague_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o geve_v ear_n to_o those_o pestilent_a fellow_n which_o teach_v you_o not_o but_o only_o trouble_v you_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o you_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o trouble_n unto_o your_o conscience_n wherefore_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v bear_v their_o condemnation_n now_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v very_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n apostle_n and_o peradventure_o there_o be_v amongst_o they_o some_o notable_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o great_a name_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o use_v such_o vehement_a &_o pithy_a word_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v â—_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o vehemency_n of_o the_o apostle_n think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o wherefore_o do_v paul_n break_v charity_n why_o be_v he_o so_o obstinate_a in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n why_o do_v he_o so_o rash_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n against_o those_o that_o be_v minister_n as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o pass_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o but_o proceed_v on_o still_o and_o bold_o curse_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o never_o so_o high_o esteem_v seem_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o learned_a wherefore_o as_o i_o geve_v often_o warn_v we_o must_v diligent_o discern_v between_o doctrine_n and_o life_n doctrine_n be_v heaven_n life_n be_v the_o earth_n life_n in_o life_n be_v sin_n error_n uncleanness_n and_o misery_n mingle_v with_o vinegar_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v there_o let_v charity_n wink_v forbear_v be_v beguile_v believe_v hope_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n there_o let_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n prevail_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v so_o that_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v not_o defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o in_o doctrine_n like_a as_o there_o be_v no_o error_n so_o have_v it_o no_o need_n of_o pardon_n faith._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o doctrine_n and_o life_n one_o little_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v the_o least_o jot_n thereof_o to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o we_o can_v very_o well_o wink_v at_o the_o offence_n and_o error_n of_o life_n for_o we_o also_o do_v daily_o err_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n err_v and_o this_o do_v they_o earnest_o confess_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la but_o our_o doctrine_n bless_a be_v god_n be_v pure_a we_o have_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o the_o devil_n will_v glad_o corrupt_v and_o overthrow_v therefore_o he_o assail_v we_o so_o crafty_o with_o this_o goodly_a argument_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v charity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 11._o and_o brother_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o slander_v of_o the_o cross_n abolish_v paul_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o call_v the_o galatian_n back_o again_o reason_v now_o by_o his_o own_o example_n 17.4_o i_o have_v procure_v to_o myself_o say_v he_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o of_o my_o whole_a nation_n because_o i_o take_v away_o righteousness_n from_o circumcision_n which_o if_o i_o will_v attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o persecute_v i_o but_o also_o will_v love_v and_o high_o commend_v i_o but_o now_o because_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n abolish_n the_o law_n &_o circumcision_n therefore_o i_o suffer_v persecution_n christ_n contrariwise_o the_o false_a apostle_n to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o this_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v preach_v circumcision_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o obtain_v and_o retain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o .6_o chapt._n follow_v 6.12_o they_o compel_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v etc_n etc_n moreover_o they_o will_v glad_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dissension_n but_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n faith._n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o full_a of_o offence_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o slander_v of_o the_o cross_n abolish_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n if_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v cease_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v 1.11_o 1._o cor._n 1._o christ_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o that_o the_o offence_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abolish_v here_o may_v some_o man_n say_v the_o christian_n than_o be_v mad_a man_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o what_o do_v they_o else_o by_o preach_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o raise_v offence_n this_o say_v paul_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o offend_v or_o trouble_v i_o but_o make_v i_o more_o bold_a cross_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o happy_a success_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n which_o flourish_v and_o grow_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o the_o cross_n be_v abolish_v &_o the_o rage_n of_o tyrant_n &_o heretic_n cease_v on_o that_o one_o side_n and_o offence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n &_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n the_o devil_n keep_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o house_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n be_v take_v away_o bernard_n consider_v this_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o best_a state_n when_o satan_n assail_v it_o on_o every_o side_n as_o well_o by_o subtle_a sleight_n as_o by_o violence_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o worst_a case_n when_o it_o be_v most_o at_o ease_n and_o he_o aledge_v very_o well_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o sentence_n of_o ezechias_n in_o his_o song_n 17_o behold_v for_o felicity_n i_o have_v bitter_a grief_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n live_v in_o ease_n and_o quietness_n wherefore_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o peace_n contrariwise_o the_o world_n take_v it_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v heretical_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n because_o it_o see_v great_a uprour_n tumult_n offence_n and_o sect_n and_o such_o like_a to_o follow_v the_o preach_n thereof_o satan_n thus_o god_n sometime_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o
devil_n and_o the_o devil_n likewise_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v be_v know_v under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n know_v under_o the_o likeness_n of_o god._n the_o cross_n immediate_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o that_o say_n psal._n 116_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v and_o i_o be_v sore_o trouble_v now_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v persecution_n with_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n and_o without_o any_o compassion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o offensive_a first_o they_o suffer_v as_o the_o vile_a people_n in_o the_o world_n &_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foreshow_v even_o of_o christ_n himself_o cap._n 53._o he_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a moreover_o 53.12_o murderer_n and_o thief_n have_v their_o punishment_n qualify_v and_o man_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o here_o be_v no_o offence_n or_o slander_v join_v with_o the_o punishment_n contrariwise_o like_v as_o the_o world_n judge_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o man_n the_o most_o pestilent_a &_o pernicious_a so_o do_v it_o think_v that_o no_o torment_n be_v sufficient_a to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o heinous_a offence_n godly_a neither_o be_v it_o move_v with_o any_o compassion_n towards_o they_o but_o put_v they_o to_o the_o most_o opprobrious_a and_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o think_v that_o it_o gain_v hereby_o a_o double_a commodity_n godly_a for_o first_o it_o imagine_v that_o it_o do_v high_a service_n unto_o god_n in_o kill_v of_o they_o second_o that_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v restore_v and_o stablish_v by_o take_v away_o such_o noisome_a plague_n therefore_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v full_a of_o offence_n but_o let_v not_o this_o reproachful_a deal_n say_v paul_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o offence_n thereof_o move_v you_o but_o rather_o let_v it_o confirm_v you_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o cross_n endure_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n also_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o .5_o of_o math._n 4.14_o bless_a be_v you_o say_v he_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v false_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o the_o church_n can_v not_o suffer_v this_o rejoice_n to_o be_v wrest_v from_o she_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v at_o concord_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n gospel_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o sectary_n unless_o they_o will_v consent_v unto_o our_o doctrine_n for_o such_o concord_n be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v short_a as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o gospel_n it_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n devil_n it_o disclose_v the_o malice_n and_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n paint_v he_o out_o in_o his_o right_a colour_n and_o pluck_v from_o he_o the_o counterfeit_a visor_n of_o god_n majesty_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o show_v that_o all_o worshippings_fw-mi religious_a order_n invent_v by_o man_n and_o tradition_n concern_v single_a life_n meat_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n whereby_o man_n think_v to_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a life_n be_v wicked_a thing_n and_o devilish_a doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o that_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o pluck_v from_o he_o the_o dissemble_a vizour_n of_o god_n and_o bewray_v he_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n &_o not_o god_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o offence_n thereof_o must_v needs_o follow_v it_o or_o else_o true_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o right_o touch_v but_o slender_o tickle_v but_o if_o he_o be_v right_o hit_v in_o deed_n he_o rest_v not_o but_o begin_v horrible_o to_o rage_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o trouble_v every_o where_o if_o christian_n then_o will_v hold_v the_o word_n of_o life_n let_v they_o not_o be_v afraid_a or_o offend_v when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v break_v lose_v and_o rage_v every_o where_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n that_o tyrant_n exercise_n their_o cruelty_n and_o heresy_n spring_v up_o but_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o 5.12_o that_o these_o be_v sign_n not_o of_o terror_n but_o of_o joy_n as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v they_o say_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a etc_n etc_n god_n forbid_v therefore_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o shall_v preach_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o member_n will_v glad_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o gentle_a devil_n a_o favourable_a world_n a_o gracious_a pope_n and_o merciful_a prince_n but_o because_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o persecute_v and_o spoil_v we_o both_o of_o our_o good_n and_o life_n verse_n 12._o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v of_o that_o do_v disquiet_v you_o be_v this_o the_o part_n of_o a_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o denounce_v the_o false_a apostle_n to_o be_v troubler_n of_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n but_o also_o to_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v utter_o root_v out_o and_o pearish_v and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o plain_o curse_v paul_n as_o i_o suppose_v allude_v here_o to_o circumcision_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v they_o compel_v you_o to_o cut_v of_o the_o foresakin_n of_o your_o flesh_n but_o i_o will_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o root_n here_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o curse_v why_o not_o howbeit_o not_o always_o nor_o for_o every_o cause_n curse_v but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o his_o doctrine_n blaspheme_v and_o so_o consequent_o god_n himself_o then_o must_v we_o turn_v this_o sentence_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v without_o god_n and_o his_o word_n accurse_a be_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n so_o he_o say_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 1.3.4_o although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n paul_n make_v of_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o for_o the_o same_o dare_v curse_v the_o false_a apostle_n who_o in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o holiness_n let_v not_o we_o therefore_o make_v little_a account_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o doctrine_n for_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o truth_n and_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o god_n himself_o be_v deny_v for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v corrupt_v and_o god_n deny_v and_o blaspheme_v which_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o the_o word_n be_v corrupt_v there_o remain_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o our_o part_n if_o we_o be_v curse_v rail_v upon_o and_o slay_v there_o be_v yet_o one_o that_o can_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n death_n and_o hell_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o advance_v and_o extol_v the_o majesty_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n advance_v for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a trifle_n as_o brainsick_a head_n surmise_v at_o this_o day_n but_o every_o title_n thereof_o be_v great_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o christian_a charity_n or_o concord_n but_o we_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o curse_v and_o condemn_v all_o man_n which_o in_o the_o least_o point_n deface_v or_o corrupt_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n for_o a_o little_a leaven_n make_v sower_n the_o whole_a lump_n but_o if_o they_o leave_v we_o god_n word_n entire_a and_o sound_a we_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o keep_v charity_n
a_o other_o but_o geve_v place_n one_o to_o a_o other_o &_o in_o give_v honour_n prevent_v one_o a_o other_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n &_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o may_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o and_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n already_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n now_o 15._o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o this_o execrable_a vice_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o more_o common_a for_o when_o god_n send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n by_o and_o by_o satan_n raise_v up_o his_o minister_n also_o who_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v count_v inferior_a to_o those_o that_o be_v right_o call_v here_o straightways_o rise_v dissension_n the_o wicked_a will_v not_o yield_v one_o hear_v breadth_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o dream_v that_o they_o far_o pass_v they_o in_o wit_n in_o learning_n in_o godliness_n in_o spirit_n and_o other_o virtue_n much_o less_o ought_v the_o godly_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n come_v in_o danger_n moreover_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n teacher_n that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o goodly_a show_n that_o they_o be_v very_o charitable_a humble_a lover_n of_o concord_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o full_o of_o vainglory_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o get_v praise_n and_o estimation_n among_o man_n to_o be_v short_a they_o think_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 1â—_o and_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v get_v fame_n and_o estimation_n thereby_o wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v author_n of_o dissension_n and_o sect_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o vainglory_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v trouble_v and_o forsake_v paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n special_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o suppress_v that_o execrable_a vice_n yea_o this_o mischief_n give_v the_o apostle_n occasion_n to_o write_v this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v all_o his_o travel_n bestow_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o galatian_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o false_a apostle_n apostle_n which_o be_v man_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o great_a authority_n reign_v in_o galatia_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o galatian_n pretend_v also_o that_o they_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o footstep_n paul_n say_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o he_o but_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n &_o boast_v their_o own_o to_o be_v true_a &_o sincere_a thus_o they_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n and_o raise_v sect_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o provoke_v and_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o neither_o the_o teacher_n nor_o hearer_n live_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n thereof_o and_o so_o consequent_o lose_v the_o true_a doctrine_n faith_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v now_o become_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o only_o inveigh_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o in_o his_o time_n trouble_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n but_o also_o he_o foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_a of_o such_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o pernicious_a vice_n shall_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o under_o this_o pretence_n shall_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o faith._n ministry_n many_o such_o have_v we_o also_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o by_o this_o hypocrisy_n they_o have_v purchase_v unto_o then selue_o fame_n &_o estimation_n that_o they_o be_v great_a doctor_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o because_o their_o glory_n consist_v in_o man_n mouth_n and_o not_o in_o god_n teacher_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o according_a to_o paul_n prophecy_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n 1.4.5_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o like_o chaff_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o with_o the_o wind_n the_o same_o judgement_n remain_v for_o all_o such_o as_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n gospel_n or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v honour_v and_o magnify_v we_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o benefit_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o mercy_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n 1.32_o who_o he_o deliver_v for_o we_o all_o and_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o our_o own_o glory_n it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o do_v nor_o deserve_v but_o it_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o we_o i_o say_v which_o be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o through_o the_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v praise_n and_o glory_n thereby_o he_o therefore_o that_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v unrighteousness_n in_o he_o 1â—_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o john_n 7._o paul_n therefore_o give_v earnest_a charge_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n say_v if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spirit_n let_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v unto_o we_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o spiritual_a concord_n let_v we_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o let_v we_o not_o think_v more_o of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o other_o let_v we_o raise_v up_o no_o sect_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v right_o but_o rather_o to_o range_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o a_o perverse_a way_n of_o walk_v hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n make_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n subject_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n gospel_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n repress_v and_o beat_v down_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v call_v vainglory_n for_o if_o no_o persecution_n no_o cross_n or_o reproach_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o praise_v reputation_n and_o glory_n amongst_o man_n then_o will_v all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v infect_v and_o perish_v through_o the_o poison_n of_o vainglory_n jerome_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v many_o which_o can_v suffer_v great_a inconvenience_n in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n but_o none_o that_o can_v despise_v their_o own_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o when_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o
our_o commodity_n be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o reprehend_v 6.3_o therefore_o when_o our_o ministry_n be_v praise_v we_o be_v not_o praise_v for_o our_o own_o person_n sake_n but_o as_o the_o psalm_n say_v we_o be_v praise_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a name_n verse_n 26._o provoke_v one_o a_o other_o and_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o vainglory_n here_o he_o describe_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o vainglory_n he_o that_o teach_v any_o error_n or_o be_v a_o author_n of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n can_v not_o but_o provoke_v other_o and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o and_o by_o he_o begin_v to_o hate_v they_o most_o bitter_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n with_o what_o deadly_a hatred_n the_o sectary_n be_v inflame_v against_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o they_o and_o approve_v their_o error_n we_o do_v not_o first_o provoke_v they_o nor_o spread_v abroad_o any_o wicked_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rebuke_v certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_o teach_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n have_v walk_v in_o good_a order_n 2.5_o but_o they_o forsake_v this_o article_n have_v teach_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o because_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o and_o have_v condemn_v their_o error_n which_o thing_n because_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o do_v not_o only_o provoke_v we_o first_o without_o cause_n but_o also_o do_v still_o most_o spiteful_o hate_v we_o and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n but_o only_o upon_o vainglory_n for_o they_o will_v glad_o deface_v we_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v rule_v and_o reign_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o great_a ignominy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v by_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n he_o that_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o error_n and_o offence_n against_o doctrine_n forgive_v but_o of_o far_o lesser_a sin_n into_o the_o which_o a_o man_n fall_v not_o wilful_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n but_o of_o infirmity_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o he_o use_v so_o gentle_a and_o fatherly_a word_n not_o call_v it_o error_n or_o sin_n but_o a_o fault_n again_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o diminish_v &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o excuse_v the_o sin_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o whole_a fault_n from_o man_n he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v beguile_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o this_o term_n or_o name_n of_o man_n help_v something_o also_o to_o diminish_v and_o qualify_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o fall_v to_o be_v deceive_v &_o to_o err_v so_o say_v moses_n in_o le._n they_o be_v wont_v to_o sin_n like_o man_n 6.3_o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n full_a of_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o once_o in_o a_o terrible_a conflict_n deliver_v i_o from_o death_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2.20.3.16_o but_o now_o and_o then_o also_o through_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fall_v into_o impatiency_n envy_n wrath_n error_n doubt_v distrust_n and_o such_o like_a for_o satan_n always_o assail_v both_o that_o be_v as_o well_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n life_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o by_o sect_n and_o dissension_n as_o also_o the_o soundness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o corrupt_v with_o daily_a offence_n therefore_o paul_n teach_v how_o such_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v shall_v be_v deal_v withal_o namely_o that_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a shall_v raise_v up_o &_o restore_v they_o again_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n these_o thing_n it_o behove_v they_o special_o to_o know_v which_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n fall_v lest_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o touch_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o quick_a they_o forget_v the_o fatherly_a &_o motherly_a affection_n which_o paul_n here_o require_v of_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o this_o precept_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o example_n 2._o cor._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v now_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_a up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o use_v charity_n towards_o he_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n must_v in_o deed_n sharp_o rebuke_v those_o which_o be_v fall_v but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o their_o offence_n then_o let_v they_o begin_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o diminish_v and_o qualify_v their_o fault_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o yet_o through_o mercy_n only_o which_o they_o must_v set_v against_o sin_n lest_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v swallow_a up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precise_a in_o maintain_v &_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v he_o mild_a and_o pitiful_a in_o forbear_v and_o qualify_a man_n sin_n if_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v they_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o same_o but_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n synagogue_n conscience_n like_v as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n it_o have_v both_o teach_v &_o do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o example_n of_o paul_n even_o so_o have_v it_o do_v in_o this_o thing_n also_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o bishop_n have_v be_v very_a tyrant_n &_o butcher_n of_o man_n conscience_n for_o they_o have_v burden_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o new_a tradition_n and_o for_o every_o light_a matter_n have_v vex_v they_o with_o their_o excommunication_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_fw-mi easy_o obey_v their_o vain_a terror_n they_o annex_v thereunto_o these_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n gregory_n it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o property_n of_o good_a mind_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o fault_n where_o no_o fault_n be_v and_o again_o our_o censure_n must_v be_v fear_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v unjust_a &_o wrongful_a by_o these_o say_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o devil_n they_o establish_v their_o excommunication_n and_o this_o majesty_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o humility_n &_o goodness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v afeard_a of_o a_o fault_n where_o none_o be_v oh_o thou_o romish_a satan_n who_o give_v thou_o this_o power_n to_o terrify_v and_o condemn_v man_n conscience_n that_o be_v terrify_v enough_o before_o with_o thy_o unjust_a &_o wrongful_a sentence_n thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o false_a fear_n &_o to_o have_v bring_v they_o from_o lie_n &_o error_n to_o the_o truth_n this_o thou_o omitte_v &_o according_a to_o thy_o title_n &_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o child_n of_o perdition_n power_n thou_o imagine_v a_o fault_n where_o no_o fault_n be_v this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o craft_n &_o deceit_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o he_o have_v most_o mighty_o establish_v his_o excommunication_n &_o tyranny_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o despise_v his_o unjust_a sentence_n be_v count_v very_o obstinate_a &_o wicked_a as_o some_o prince_n do_v howbeit_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o in_o those_o time_n of_o darkness_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n curse_n be_v vain_a let_v they_o therefore_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v commit_v entreat_v learn_v by_o this_o commandment_n of_o paul_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o handle_v those_o that_o have_v offend_v brethren_n say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o sin_n do_v not_o trouble_v he_o or_o make_v he_o more_o sorrowful_a be_v not_o bitter_a unto_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o condemn_v he_o but_o amend_v he_o &_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n &_o mildness_n restore_v that_o which_o in_o he_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o kingdom_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v be_v a_o kingdom_n
endeavour_n to_o amend_v these_o i_o say_v be_v they_o which_o be_v overtake_v with_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o burden_n that_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o not_o be_v rigorous_a and_o merciless_a but_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v and_o forbear_v such_o let_v we_o bear_v and_o forbear_v they_o also_o for_o if_o he_o punish_v not_o such_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o he_o may_v just_o do_v much_o less_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o do_v verse_n 3._o for_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v somewhat_o when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o here_o again_o he_o reprehend_v the_o author_n of_o sect_n and_o paint_v they_o out_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v hard_a heart_a colour_n merciless_a and_o without_o compassion_n such_o as_o despise_v the_o weak_a &_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bear_v their_o burden_n but_o require_v all_o thing_n strait_o and_o precise_o like_o wayward_a husband_n and_o severe_a schoolmaster_n who_o nothing_o can_v please_v but_o what_o they_o themselves_o do_v who_o also_o will_v be_v always_o thy_o bitter_a enemy_n unless_o thou_o commend_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o say_v or_o do_v &_o in_o all_o thing_n frame_v thyself_o according_a to_o their_o appetite_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o proud_a and_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n say_v here_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v etc_n etc_n wherefore_o paul_n add_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o the_o foolish_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n they_o understand_v nothing_o therefore_o either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v say_v brother_n thou_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o a_o vice_n &_o i_o be_o infect_v with_o a_o other_o god_n have_v forgive_v i_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n â—1_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v thou_o a_o hundred_o penny_n but_o when_o they_o will_v require_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o and_o with_o such_o perfection_n &_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o weak_a they_o offend_v many_o with_o this_o their_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n who_o begin_v to_o despise_v hate_v and_o shun_v they_o and_o seek_v not_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n at_o their_o hand_n nor_o regard_v what_o or_o how_o they_o teach_v whereas_o contrariwise_o pastor_n ought_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v take_v charge_n that_o they_o may_v love_v and_o reverence_v they_o not_o for_o their_o person_n but_o for_o their_o office_n and_o christian_a virtue_n which_o especial_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o they_o paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n have_v right_o paint_v out_o such_o severe_a and_o merciless_a saint_n when_o he_o say_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o vain_a dream_n they_o have_v a_o marvellous_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v nothing_o and_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a beguile_a when_o a_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v nothing_o such_o man_n be_v well_o describe_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o the_o apocalips_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o say_v 3.17_o i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_a not_o how_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a verse_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n try_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o paint_v out_o those_o proud_a and_o vainglorious_a fellow_n vainglory_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n be_v a_o odious_a and_o curse_a vice_n it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o trouble_v both_o common_a weal_n and_o conscience_n and_o special_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o be_v such_o a_o evil_a as_o be_v incurable_a and_o albeit_o that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o life_n or_o civil_a conversation_n yet_o principal_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o inveigh_v against_o those_o vainglorious_a head_n which_o with_o their_o fantastical_a opinion_n do_v trouble_v well_o instruct_v conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o those_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o poison_n of_o vainglory_n head_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n whether_o their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o ministry_n be_v pure_a simple_a &_o faithful_a or_o not_o but_o this_o they_o only_o seek_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o false_a apostle_n when_o they_o see_v that_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o to_o the_o galathians_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v any_o better_a doctrine_n they_o begin_v to_o find_v fault_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v godly_a &_o faithful_o teach_v &_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o doctrine_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n &_o by_o this_o subtlety_n they_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o galatian_n &_o bring_v paul_n into_o hatred_n among_o they_o therefore_o the_o proud_a &_o vainglorious_a do_v join_v these_o iii_o vice_n together_o together_o first_o they_o be_v greedy_a of_o glory_n second_o they_o be_v marvellous_a witty_a &_o wily_a in_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o man_n do_n and_o say_n thereby_o to_o purchase_v the_o love_n the_o well_o like_v and_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o three_o when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v a_o name_n though_o it_o be_v by_o other_o man_n travail_n they_o become_v so_o stout_a and_o full_a of_o stomach_n that_o they_o dare_v venture_v upon_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a fellow_n who_o i_o hate_v even_o with_o my_o very_a heart_n for_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 2.27_o etc_n etc_n against_o such_o paul_n speak_v here_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v such_o vainglorious_a spirit_n do_v their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v win_v praise_n &_o estimation_n among_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v excellent_a doctor_n with_o who_o paul_n and_o other_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v this_o estimation_n then_o begin_v they_o to_o reprehend_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o man_n and_o high_o commend_v their_o own_o and_o by_o this_o subtlety_n they_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n who_o because_o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n be_v not_o only_o delight_v with_o new_a opinion_n novelty_n but_o also_o rejoice_v to_o see_v those_o teacher_n which_o they_o have_v afore_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o deface_v by_o these_o new_a upstarte_n and_o glorious_a head_n and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o fullness_n and_o loathe_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v he_o but_o let_v every_o man_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o office_n let_v he_o not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o let_v his_o only_a care_n be_v to_o do_v his_o work_n true_o that_o be_v let_v he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o pure_o and_o if_o his_o work_n be_v sincere_a &_o sound_a let_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v lack_v no_o praise_n either_o before_o god_n or_o among_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o mean_a space_n if_o he_o be_v not_o commend_v of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n let_v this_o nothing_o move_v he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o that_o he_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o wherefore_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a let_v he_o say_v i_o begin_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v magnify_v i_o 4.5_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v begin_v if_o the_o world_n hate_n slander_v or_o persecute_v i_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o attend_v upon_o his_o office_n faithful_o without_o any_o worldly_a respect_n that_o be_v without_o regard_n of_o glory_n or_o
when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o bed_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o he_o in_o the_o inn_n afterward_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o brief_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o hang_v naked_a on_o the_o cross_n between_o two_o thief_n 2.7_o he_o die_v most_o miserable_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o abomination_n 19_o and_o because_o he_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o i_o read_v the_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o nourish_v their_o pastor_n or_o geve_v somewhat_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n in_o jewrie_n i_o do_v great_o marvel_v and_o be_o ashamed_a that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o use_v so_o many_o word_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o congregation_n 9_o write_v to_o the_o corrinthian_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o two_o whole_a chapter_n i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o defame_v wyttenberge_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v nothing_o to_o corinth_n as_o he_o defame_v the_o corrinthian_n in_o beg_v so_o careful_o for_o the_o relief_n and_o succour_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o not_o only_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o geve_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o find_n of_o minister_n and_o maintain_v of_o scholar_n but_o man_n begin_v to_o spoil_v to_o rob_v and_o to_o steal_v and_o with_o diverse_a crafty_a mean_n one_o to_o beguile_v a_o other_o to_o be_v brief_a man_n seem_v sudden_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o cruel_a beast_n contrariwise_o 4.1_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v preach_v than_o man_n be_v prodigal_a and_o offer_v all_o thing_n willing_o to_o those_o that_o deceive_v they_o the_o prophet_n do_v reprove_v the_o same_o sin_n in_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v loath_a to_o geve_v any_o live_n to_o the_o godly_a priest_n and_o levite_n but_o give_v all_o thing_n plentiful_o to_o the_o wicked_a now_o therefore_o we_o begin_v to_o understand_v how_o necessary_a this_o commandment_n of_o paul_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o satan_n can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o shine_v then_o do_v he_o rage_n and_o go_v about_o with_o all_o main_a and_o might_n to_o quench_v it_o and_o this_o he_o attempt_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n way_n first_o by_o lie_a spirit_n and_o force_n of_o tyrant_n and_o then_o by_o poverty_n and_o famine_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o hitherto_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o country_n praise_v be_v god_n by_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n therefore_o he_o attempt_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o other_o way_n that_o be_v by_o withdraw_v the_o live_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o poverty_n and_o necessity_n shall_v forsake_v the_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o miserable_a people_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v in_o time_n as_o savage_a and_o wild_a beast_n and_o satan_n help_v forward_o this_o horrible_a enormity_n by_o ungodly_a magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n and_o also_o by_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n in_o the_o country_n who_o take_v away_o the_o church_n good_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o wicked_a use_n 1.7_o these_o good_n say_v the_o prophet_n micha_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o therefore_o to_o a_o harlot_n hire_v they_o shall_v return_v moreover_o satan_n turn_v man_n particular_o also_o from_o the_o gospel_n by_o overmuch_o fullness_n loathe_v for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v diligent_o and_o daily_o preach_v many_o be_v glut_v therewith_o begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o become_v negligent_a &_o untoward_a to_o all_o godly_a exercise_n again_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v now_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n in_o good_a learning_n &_o much_o less_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o employ_v they_o whole_o to_o gainful_a art_n or_o occupation_n all_o these_o be_v satan_n practice_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o he_o may_v oppress_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o our_o country_n without_o any_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n or_o subtle_a device_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o that_o paul_n warn_v the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n partaker_n with_o they_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o say_v he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v sow_v to_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o worldly_a thing_n 9.11_o the_o hearer_n therefore_o ought_v to_o minister_v carnal_a thing_n to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o both_o husband_n man_n citizen_n and_o gentleman_n do_v at_o this_o day_n abuse_v our_o doctrine_n thing_n that_o under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o they_o may_v enrich_v themselves_o heretofore_o when_o the_o pope_n reign_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o pay_v not_o somewhat_o yearly_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o mass_n diriges_fw-la trental_n &_o such_o trash_n the_o beg_a friar_n have_v also_o their_o part_n the_o merchandise_n of_o rome_n likewise_o and_o daily_a offering_n carry_v away_o somewhat_o fron_n these_o &_o from_o a_o infinite_a number_a of_o such_o exaction_n our_o countryman_n be_v now_o deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o liberty_n that_o of_o prodigal_a giver_n they_o be_v now_o become_v stark_a thief_n and_o robber_n &_o will_v not_o bestow_v one_o farthing_n upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o minister_n thereof_o or_o geve_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o relief_n and_o succour_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a goodness_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a in_o deed_n shall_v suffer_v their_o pastor_n to_o live_v in_o necessity_n &_o penury_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v when_o their_o pastor_n suffer_v any_o adversity_n and_o withhold_v their_o live_n or_o geve_v it_o not_o with_o such_o faithfulness_n as_o they_o ought_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a but_o they_o shall_v feel_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o what_o calamity_n will_v follow_v this_o unthankfulness_n unthankfulness_n for_o they_o shall_v lose_v both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o this_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v grievous_o punish_v and_o certain_o i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n in_o galatia_n corinth_n and_o other_o place_n be_v so_o trouble_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o little_o regard_v their_o true_a pastor_n &_o preacher_n for_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o he_o which_o refuse_v to_o geve_v a_o penny_n to_o god_n who_o offer_v unto_o he_o all_o good_a thing_n &_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v geve_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_n &_o death_n everlasting_a who_o so_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o little_a &_o that_o to_o his_o own_o inestimable_a benefit_n let_v he_o serve_v that_o devil_n in_o much_o to_o his_o extreme_a &_o utter_a confusion_n now_o therefore_o since_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o shine_v we_o see_v what_o the_o devil_n be_v &_o what_o the_o world_n be_v thing_n in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o all_o his_o good_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o geve_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o their_o minister_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v they_o liberal_o and_o geve_v they_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v well_o able_a to_o live_v verse_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v the_o apostle_n prosecute_v this_o place_n of_o the_o nourish_a and_o maintain_v of_o minister_n so_o earnest_o that_o to_o his_o former_a reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n he_o add_v now_o also_o a_o threaten_a say_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v and_o here_o he_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a the_o property_n of_o our_o country_n man_n which_o proud_o despise_v our_o ministry_n for_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o sport_n and_o a_o
that_o be_v endue_v but_o with_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o reason_n may_v perceive_v and_o although_o this_o nourish_a be_v but_o a_o corporal_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o when_o man_n greedy_o scrape_v together_o what_o they_o can_v &_o seek_v only_o their_o own_o gain_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o pronounce_v those_o which_o sow_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bless_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o other_o which_o sow_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v accurse_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o do_v good_a for_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v without_o weerine_n the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o close_v up_o his_o epistle_n pass_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a and_o exhort_v general_o to_o all_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a not_o only_o towards_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o towards_o all_o other_o man_n and_o that_o without_o weerine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v good_a once_o or_o twice_o weerine_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o not_o to_o be_v diseourage_v through_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o perverseness_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v good_a that_o be_v very_o hard_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v we_o to_o do_v good_a but_o also_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o do_v good_a and_o to_o persuade_v we_o the_o more_o easy_o thereunto_o he_o add_v for_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v without_o weerine_n as_o if_o he_o say_v wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o perpetual_a harvest_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o then_o shall_v no_o ingratitude_n or_o perverse_a deal_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v you_o away_o from_o well_o do_v for_o in_o the_o harvest_n time_n you_o shall_v receive_v most_o plentiful_a increase_n and_o fruit_n of_o your_o seed_n thus_o with_o most_o sweet_a word_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n verse_n 10._o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith._n this_o be_v the_o knit_n up_o of_o his_o exhortation_n for_o the_o liberal_a maintain_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v need_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v we_o do_v good_a while_o it_o be_v day_n for_o when_o night_n come_v we_o can_v no_o long_o work_v in_o deed_n man_n work_v many_o thing_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o 9.4_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o wot_v not_o whether_o they_o go_v and_o therefore_o all_o their_o life_n 12.35_o work_n suffering_n and_o death_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o by_o these_o word_n he_o touch_v the_o galatian_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v except_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o your_o work_n of_o much_o good_a your_o suffering_n of_o many_o trouble_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n profit_v you_o nothing_o as_o he_o say_v before_o in_o the_o .3_o chapter_n have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o speech_n he_o term_v those_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n faith_n among_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a verse_n 11._o behold_v what_o a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n he_o close_v up_o his_o epistle_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n or_o invective_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n behold_v say_v he_o what_o a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n paul_n this_o he_o say_v to_o move_v they_o and_o to_o show_v his_o motherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o never_o write_v so_o long_a a_o epistle_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n to_o any_o other_o church_n as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o as_o for_o his_o other_o epistle_n as_o he_o speak_v other_o write_v they_o &_o afterwards_o he_o subscribe_v his_o salutation_n &_o name_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o epistle_n other_o some_o take_v it_o otherwise_o verse_n 12._o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o please_v in_o the_o flesh_n compel_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o curse_v the_o false_a apostle_n now_o as_o it_o be_v repeat_v that_o same_o thing_n again_o but_o with_o other_o word_n he_o accuse_v they_o very_o sharp_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fear_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o galatian_n from_o their_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o teacher_n which_o you_o have_v say_v he_o be_v such_o as_o first_o regard_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n apostle_n but_o only_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n second_o they_o fly_v the_o cross_n three_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v these_o false_a teacher_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o three_o such_o execrable_a enormity_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o man_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o galatian_n obey_v not_o this_o warning_n of_o paul_n and_o paul_n do_v the_o false_a apostle_n no_o wrong_a when_o he_o so_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o they_o but_o he_o just_o condemn_v they_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n his_o bishop_n and_o his_o shaveling_n a_o curse_a generation_n we_o slander_v they_o not_o but_o by_o god_n authority_n we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v accurse_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 1.8_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o accurse_a be_v he_o for_o they_o hate_v persecute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n your_o teacher_n say_v he_o be_v vain_a head_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o salvation_n they_o seek_v only_o their_o own_o glory_n again_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o cross_n they_o preach_v circumcision_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o hate_n and_o persecute_v they_o wherefore_o although_o you_o hear_v they_o never_o so_o glad_o and_o never_o so_o long_o yet_o shall_v you_o hear_v but_o such_o as_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n 3.19_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o shun_v the_o cross_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o certain_a vehemency_n in_o this_o word_n compel_v for_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o circumcision_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v it_o to_o put_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n therein_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v to_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o injury_n unto_o christ_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v large_o enough_o heretofore_o verse_n 13._o for_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v circumcise_v do_v not_o keep_v the_o la_o but_o they_o will_v have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n be_v not_o paul_n here_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n for_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o false_a apostle_n but_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v not_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n fulfil_v it_o not_o this_o be_v against_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o 14._o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n void_a gen._n 17._o and_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n 1â—_o which_o command_v that_o every_o malechild_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n hereof_o we_o have_v before_o entreat_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o now_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o now_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o the_o galathians_n may_v
measure_n in_o prison_n more_o plenteous_o in_o death_n oft_o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o i_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shippewracke_n night_n and_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o journeying_n i_o be_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n etc_n etc_n these_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o imprint_v sign_n day_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n the_o which_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o our_o body_n for_o christ_n cause_n for_o the_o world_n persecute_v &_o kill_v we_o false_a brethren_n deadly_a hate_v we_o satan_n inward_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n terrify_v we_o 6.16_o and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o we_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n &_o life_n these_o mark_n we_o choose_v not_o of_o any_o devotion_n neither_o do_v we_o glad_o suffer_v they_o but_o because_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v lay_v they_o upon_o we_o for_o christ_n cause_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v they_o and_o we_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n with_o paul_n which_o be_v always_o willing_a 26.41_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o bear_v they_o in_o our_o body_n for_o they_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o most_o sure_a testimony_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n these_o thing_n paul_n speak_v as_o i_o show_v afore_o with_o a_o certain_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n verse_n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n this_o be_v his_o last_o farewell_n he_o end_v the_o epistle_n with_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o christ_n pure_o i_o have_v entreat_v you_o i_o have_v chide_v you_o and_o i_o have_v let_v pass_v nothing_o which_o i_o think_v profitable_a for_o you_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o hearty_o pray_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v bless_v and_o increase_v my_o labour_n and_o govern_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o exposition_n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o justifier_n and_o saviour_n who_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o expound_v this_o epistle_n and_o to_o you_o likewise_o to_o hear_v it_o preserve_v and_o establish_v both_o you_o and_o i_o which_o i_o most_o hearty_o desire_v that_o we_o daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a may_v be_v find_v unblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o 1._o timot_n 1._o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la samuul_a 1._o isaiah_n 41._o 1._o cor._n 1._o hereof_o read_v more_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o monument_n fol._n 992._o col._n 2._o rom._n 4._o jac._n 2._o mar._n 1._o mat._n 3._o gen._n 3_o vers_n 2._o genes_n 4._o genes_n 6._o 2._o peter_n 2.5_o genes_n 10.6_o etc_n etc_n 1_o act_n 14._o act_n 7_o 5â—_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o cor._n 2.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o the_o argument_n of_o justification_n very_o necessary_a and_o diligent_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n a_o sure_a argument_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o outrage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o devil_n trouble_v not_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v and_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o hate_v sin_n genes_n 3_o ver_fw-la 15._o for_o who_o cause_n special_o luther_n set_v forth_o this_o work_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o only_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n the_o dignity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n judge_n â—5_o 4._o 1._o timot._fw-la 1_o 1â—_o eccles_n 11_z 4._o psal._n 121.4_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a in_o this_o world_n understand_v this_o of_o pestilent_a libertine_n which_o will_v utter_o take_v away_o the_o la_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n osea_n 4_o 4._o mich._n â—_o 6._o a_o exhortation_n to_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 19_o 2._o cor._n 6_o 15._o genes_n 3_o 5._o 2._o cor._n 1.12_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v christian_n righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n apt_o call_v the_o passive_a righteousness_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o suffering_n &_o receive_v like_v as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o be_v call_v the_o active_a righteousness_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o do_v &_o work_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n in_o temptation_n the_o law_n can_v not_o comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a tit._n 1_o 9_o rom._n 3_o 20._o rom._n 6_o 14._o rom._n 10_o 4._o galat._n 3_o 24_o po._n 1_o 1â—_o good_a work_n not_o forbid_v christian_n righteousness_n not_o wrought_v by_o we_o but_o wrought_v in_o we_o 1._o cor._n 15.49_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o christian_a righteousness_n io._n 16_o 10._o heb._n 1_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o heb._n 4.15_o rom._n 4_o 15._o 1._o io._n 5_o 18._o 1._o john_n 5.18_o rom._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19.20.21_o etc_n etc_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n see_v what_o we_o fall_v into_o when_o we_o neglect_v this_o doctrine_n or_o want_n true_a zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o same_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o heb._n 7.25_o rom._n 4._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o devil_n hate_v the_o gospel_n &_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n against_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o accusation_n wherewith_o the_o world_n charge_v the_o gospel_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n coloss_n 1._o ver_fw-la 1â—_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n io._n 8._o rom._n 4_o 4.5.6_o math._n 7_o ver_fw-la 22_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o us._n with_o how_o great_a constancy_n s._n paul_n defend_v his_o vocation_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n galat._n 5._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n the_o glory_v of_o s._n paul_n necessary_a and_o holy_a rom._n 11.13_o the_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o messenger_n from_o god_n by_o who_o ministry_n god_n himself_o speak_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o who_o be_v apostle_n act_n 1.24.25_o the_o call_n of_o mathias_n act_n 9.15_o the_o apostle_n saint_n math._n 27_o 5._o they_o which_o be_v not_o call_v do_v kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o call_v what_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o which_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n why_o paul_n exalt_v his_o call_n so_o in_o every_o place_n the_o profit_n of_o extol_v our_o call_n a_o holy_a pride_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n math._n 12.34_o what_o paul_n go_v about_o in_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 4.24.25_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o john_n 11.25_o why_o he_o say_v and_o all_o the_o brother_n these_o fantastical_a spirit_n fly_v the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v live_v at_o ease_n the_o condition_n of_o all_o godly_a preacher_n the_o comfort_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n labour_v under_o the_o cross_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o the_o constant_a faith_n of_o luther_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o our_o ungodliness_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o these_o 2.4_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n grace_n peace_n the_o article_n of_o of_o justification_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v beat_v into_o our_o head_n the_o greeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o to_o the_o world_n sinne._n conscience_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n grace_n peace_n sin_n be_v not_o release_v but_o by_o grace_n alone_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a godliness_n only_o by_o grace_n be_v the_o conscience_n
they_o have_v plant_v rudiment_n or_o element_n be_v call_v the_o principle_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v but_o as_o a_o a._n b.c_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n rome_n 4.15_o when_o the_o la_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a and_o when_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a rom._n 10.2.3_o when_o the_o law_n be_v a_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n the_o more_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n the_o more_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n ephes_n 2.3_o act_n 15_o 1â—_o luke_n 5.43_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n the_o conscience_n be_v never_o quiet_v through_o work_n what_o profit_n monk_n have_v by_o their_o religion_n luke_n 18.13_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o fable_n be_v this_o that_o a_o dog_n swim_v over_o the_o water_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n in_o his_o mouth_n let_v the_o flesh_n go_v and_o snatch_v at_o the_o shadow_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o water_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o easy_a they_o that_o be_v not_o try_v with_o affliction_n and_o tentation_n never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n math._n 7.15_o paul_n manner_n of_o speech_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o obtain_v righteousness_n much_o more_o the_o pope_n tradition_n 1_o these_o 2._o â—_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n what_o judgement_n they_o geve_v of_o the_o law_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n the_o thunder_n of_o luther_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n 1._o timot._n 1._o â—_o galath_n 3.19_o 1._o timot._fw-la c._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o jew_n galath_n 5.2_o coloss_n 2.16_o luke_n 17.20_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o paul_n towards_o the_o galathians_n what_o this_o word_n to_o labour_v iâ—_z vain_a import_v the_o apostle_n now_o speak_v they_o fair_a who_o before_o he_o do_v sharp_o chide_v a_o right_a pattern_n of_o a_o godly_a pastor_n galath_n 6.1_o the_o fruit_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o agreement_n of_o mind_n be_v break_v by_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o which_o fall_v from_o sound_a doctrine_n become_v worse_o they_o they_o be_v before_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o anabaptist_n brag_v altogether_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n &_o revelation_n fall_v from_o faith_n be_v easy_a galath_n 4.20_o he_o mitigate_v his_o former_a sharp_a chide_n the_o master_n the_o father_n chastisement_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a heb._n 12.11_o the_o physician_n the_o stripe_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v better_o than_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n a_o objection_n he_o praise_v the_o galathians_n because_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o his_o weakness_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o galatian_n what_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v after_o jerome_n opinion_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o prosperity_n mark_v that_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o honour_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n it_o decrease_v in_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o before_o it_o possess_v who_o they_o be_v that_o best_a understand_v the_o scripture_n what_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v which_o paul_n speak_v of_o 2._o corin._n 12.9.10_o 2._o cor._n 11.23.24.25_o 2._o cor._n 12.9.10_o 2._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o paul_n math._n 11.6_o psal._n 21.7_o the_o spiritual_a tentation_n of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 2._o cor._n 7.5_o the_o sorrow_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 2.27_o john_n 17._o â—_o luke_n 4.32_o psal._n 22.6.15_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o galatian_n luke_n 1.48_o heretic_n wrest_v thing_n that_o be_v speak_v well_o to_o a_o evil_a meaning_n the_o name_n of_o luther_n odious_a truth_n procure_v hatred_n rom._n 16.18_o 1._o timot._fw-la 2.4_o math._n 7.15_o paul_n answer_v here_o to_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o zeal_n 2._o reg._n 19_o 1â—_o the_o simple_a be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pretence_n and_o feign_a zeal_n of_o heretic_n a_o good_a zeal_n &_o a_o evil_a zeal_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n math._n 7.15_o many_o evil_n follow_v paul_n doctrine_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a act_n 24.5_o act_n 16.20.21_o the_o jew_n impute_v all_o evil_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 5.29_o rom._n 9.3_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o beholder_n of_o great_a evil_n not_o without_o their_o great_a grief_n the_o consolation_n of_o paul_n rom._n 1.16_o 1._o cor._n 1.23_o math._n 11.6_o math._n 15.14_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o world_n lay_v unto_o luther_n charge_n offence_n takâ—_n math._n 15.14_o act_n 4.31_o acts._n 2.21.36_o act_n 2.36_o act_n 4.12_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 11.48_o the_o papist_n justify_v their_o own_o horrible_a sin_n and_o condemn_v our_o good_a deed_n math._n 15.14_o apoc._n 22.11_o 1._o these_o 1.8_o the_o devil_n deface_v the_o gospel_n with_o infinite_a offence_n luke_n 11.21.22_o job._n 40.16_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o zealous_a spirit_n withous_a knowledge_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sect_n john_n 8.44_o math._n 7.15_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o lively_a picture_n of_o a_o faith_n full_a pastor_n the_o apostle_n be_v parent_n the_o form_n of_o a_o christian_a mind_n and_o how_o it_o be_v get_v 1._o cor._n 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 3.3_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n galath_n â—_o 13_o coloss_n 3.10_o who_o be_v like_a to_o god._n ephes_n 4.24_o philip._n 2_o 5â—_o a_o epistle_n or_o letter_n be_v a_o dead_a messenger_n the_o true_a affection_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o use_n of_o allegory_n and_o similitude_n how_o paul_n handle_v allegory_n origen_n and_o hierom._n why_o paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o la_o john_n 15.25_o psal_n 35.19_o abraham_n two_o son_n ishmael_n be_v a_o son_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o isaac_n after_o the_o promise_n a_o objection_n the_o answer_n both_o isaac_n &_o ishmael_n be_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n genes_n 16.2_o sara_n have_v hard_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o seed_n but_o she_o wait_v not_o god_n appoint_v time_n sara_n resign_v up_o her_o right_n gen._n 16.1.2_o etc_n etc_n the_o humility_n of_o sara_n ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o adventure_n or_o by_o chance_n whereof_o man_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n although_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v foreknow_v and_o appoint_v rom._n 9.8_o abraham_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o child_n who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n note_v this_o concern_v the_o mother_n genes_n 17.19_o the_o mother_n &_o the_o son_n be_v express_o name_v a_o allegory_n be_v that_o whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o allegory_n allegory_n they_o be_v call_v two_o covenant_n one_o of_o the_o old_a another_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n abraham_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o god._n two_o sort_n of_o people_n two_o testament_n sina_n agar_n hermon_n agar_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n not_o a_o heir_n but_o a_o servant_n sina_n bring_v unto_o god_n a_o son_n but_o a_o carnal_a people_n psal._n 147.19_o the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.5_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o la_o be_v conditional_a deut._n 26.1_o etc_n etc_n how_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o promise_n of_o god._n the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o prophet_n the_o la_o bring_v forth_o bondman_n or_o bondseruaunt_n the_o la_o make_v not_o heir_n neither_o do_v it_o justify_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n pertain_v to_o agar_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o sina_n be_v keep_v in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o dally_v with_o allegory_n two_o jerusalems_n a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o earthly_a sara_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o the_o la_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n in_o bondage_n jerusalem_n have_v a_o corporal_a kingdom_n for_o a_o time_n who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o church_n triumphant_a &_o militant_a philip._n 3.20_o ephes_n 1.3_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n the_o heavenly_a blessing_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n
the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v yet_o upon_o earth_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v set_v against_o the_o earthly_a not_o local_o but_o spiritual_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n beget_v child_n by_o teach_v isaac_n be_v heir_n through_o the_o promise_n genes_n 17.19_o ephes_n 4.13_o isaiah_n 54.1_o isaiah_n 54._o the_o song_n of_o anna._n 1._o sam._n 2.4.5_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n john_n 8_o 3â—_o john_n 3.18_o 1._o timot._fw-la 4.1_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n gender_n bond-seruaunt_n reason_n be_v take_v with_o hypocrisy_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v barren_a 1._o cor._n 1.18_o the_o gospel_n have_v but_o few_o disciple_n act_n 21.22_o how_o many_o year_n day_n &_o time_n have_v our_o papist_n appoint_v when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v overthroune_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o idolatrous_a mass_n &_o other_o abomination_n again_o the_o church_n in_o heaviness_n the_o church_n barren_a before_o the_o world_n the_o people_n of_o grace_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o la_o and_o the_o gospel_n the_o people_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o la_o without_o grace_n the_o law_n be_v abolish_v to_o all_o christian_n isaiah_n 54.1_o the_o church_n be_v barren_a and_o forsake_v before_o the_o world_n the_o childreâ—_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n with_o their_o mother_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n rom._n â—_o 4.5.6_o math._n 10.12_o the_o people_n of_o the_o la_o laborious_a and_o painful_a the_o whole_a la_o be_v abolish_v a_o godly_a man_n feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v comfort_v rom._n 3.1_o john_n 3.36_o the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o hose_n that_o believe_v 1._o cor._n 1.30_o galath_n 3.13_o the_o outward_a abolishment_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o release_v we_o from_o all_o law_n law_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o government_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v which_o no_o private_a man_n may_v contemn_v with_o out_o the_o brâ—ch_n of_o conscience_n 1_o pet._n 2.13.14_o rom._n 13_o 5._o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o much_o less_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o the_o keep_v or_o command_v of_o ceremony_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a &_o the_o pernicious_a opinion_n of_o merit_n the_o church_n be_v barren_a barren_a no_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god._n god._n that_o be_v their_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 8.37.40.42_o of_o child_n some_o be_v as_o ishmael_n &_o some_o as_o isaac_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o gospel_n what_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v in_o this_o world_n john_n 16.2_o what_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 2.2.3_o psal._n 2.2.3_o psal._n 2.4_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o adversary_n john_n 16.2_o rom._n 9.1_o luke_n 9.26_o paul_n a_o pestiferous_a fellow_n act_n 17.6.7_o act_n 24.3_o act_n 16.20_o luke_n 11_o 21.2â—_n luke_n 12.49_o how_o christ_n comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o evil_n that_o shall_v follow_v his_o preach_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o 4.4_o he_o mean_v the_o devil_n job._n 41.14.22_o the_o faithful_a see_v infinite_a profit_n by_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 91.13_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n comfort_v we_o against_o all_o slander_n and_o tentation_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o the_o world_n can_v not_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o our_o adversary_n do_v condemn_v us._n grief_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.3_o gene._n 21.9_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n ishmael_n be_v ishmael_n will_v be_v prefer_v before_o isaac_n for_o two_o cause_n ishmael_n always_o persecute_v isaac_n the_o spiritual_a persecution_n the_o devil_n persecute_v the_o church_n by_o violence_n &_o subtlety_n ephes_n 6.16_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a john_n 1.44_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o false_a brethren_n at_o the_o first_o be_v friend_n but_o afterward_n they_o become_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o brother_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n must_v persecute_v the_o brother_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 41.9_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n christ_n comfort_v he_o against_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 15.19_o math._n 10.24_o john_n 15.20_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o the_o godly_a john_n 16.33_o christ_n remain_v king_n and_o conqueror_n though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n fight_v against_o he_o gen._n 21_o 2d_o gen._n 21.11_o god_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o sara_n gen._n 21.12_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o ismalite_n be_v effectual_a etc_n etc_n the_o vain_a hope_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o condemn_v other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n john_n 10.35_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o to_o other_o husbandman_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v servant_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n philip._n 3.19_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith._n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a papacy_n and_o of_o the_o papacy_n at_o this_o day_n the_o justiciary_n make_v such_o a_o show_v of_o holiness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n and_o no_o man_n coloss_n 2._o â—â—_o the_o contemplative_a life_n of_o monk_n and_o such_o other_o which_o sequester_a themselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a affair_n the_o devotion_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o old_a popery_n no_o holiness_n of_o life_n can_v be_v set_v against_o god_n judgement_n the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o defend_v their_o wicked_a life_n but_o their_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n divide_v the_o gospel_n into_o precept_n and_o counsel_n the_o precept_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v say_v they_o but_o not_o the_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v more_o than_o need_v bernard_n confession_n phil._n 3.9_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v under_o the_o la_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v cast_v out_o math._n 25.29_o christian_n liberty_n rom._n 9.23_o paul_n try_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o galatian_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o â—_o the_o godly_a must_v stand_v fast_o that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n satan_n deadly_a hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o fleshly_a liberty_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n will_v be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a freedom_n 1._o cor._n 15.41.43.44_o freedom_n from_o the_o la_o sin_n and_o death_n etc_o etc_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o easy_o feel_v and_o lay_v hold_n of_o in_o tentation_n a_o remedy_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o tentation_n isaiah_n 54.8_o luke_n 11_o 28._o john_n 13.17_o christian_n liberty_n liberty_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n john_n â—_o 36_o math._n 9_o â—_o john_n 5.24_o hypocrite_n brag_v of_o god._n act_n 15._o _o act_n 10.43_o the_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n galat._n 4.10_o they_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o ox_n tie_v to_o the_o yoke_n no_o great_a bondage_n than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n john_n 16.23_o the_o corporal_a liberty_n of_o the_o papist_n this_o may_v true_o be_v say_v also_o of_o our_o libertine_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n at_o this_o day_n galath_n 6.6_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a touch_v all_o doctrine_n religion_n and_o ceremony_n who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v unprofitable_a nothing_o be_v more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n tradition_n &_o work_n coloss_n 2.3_o coloss_n 2.9_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n good_a work_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o confidence_n in_o good_a work_n be_v condemn_v revel_v 12.10_o what_o we_o must_v answer_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o accuse_v and_o tempt_v us._n the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n math._n 12.20_o isaiah_n 42.3_o math._n